LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

CiiapT^?JSpyn|M No... 
Shell,T 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



TLhc 




jj^ealter nnb (£arift 



POINTED FOR CHANTING 

TO 

Zbe (Sregorian psalm Sones 

With a Plain Song Setting for the Order of Matins and 
Vespers, Accompanying Harmonies, and 
Tables of Proper Psalms 



FOR THE USE OF 



Evangelical Xutberan Congregations 



JEMteO M 
HARRY G. *ARCHER 

ORGANIST OF THE FIRST CHURCH, PITTSBURG, PA. 
AND ^^ 

Rev. LUTHER D. REED 

PASTOR OF EMANUEL CHURCH, ALLEGHENY, PA. 

TOtb an Untroductton t>£ 

Rev. D. H. GEISSINGER, D.D. 

PASTOR OF THE FIRST CHURCH, PITTSBURG, PA. 



^OXM-b 



NEW YORK 

XTbe Cbristiau ^Literature Go, 

MDCCCXCVII 



|*f cowom* 8 ! 

IwASHIWCTONJ 



*£» 



Copyright, 1897, by 
THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE CO. 



preface 

There is a wholesome and wide-spread endeavor to understand 
more clearly the early Post-Reformation period of our Church's history, 
and to conform more generally to its rites and usages. The " Com- 
mon Service," which stands as the greatest monument in the Eng- 
lish language to the influence of this tendency in our Communion, has 
enriched our services by restoring to them the Psalms and Canti- 
cles as prescribed in our early Orders. The present book provides 
material which may be of assistance to all who desire to conform in 
their use of these portions of our worship to the practice not only of 
the same classic period of our history, but also of the Church Universal 
from most ancient times. 

It may not be amiss to present as prefatory to the present volume 
some of the characteristic features of Ancient Plain Song, and of the 
Psalm Tones in particular, and a brief mention of their universal use in 
the Church. The antiquity of the Psalm Tones is so great that no one 
has succeeded in tracing their exact origin with any degree of cer- 
tainty. There are three well-defined theories with reference to their 
primitive sources, two of which ascribe to them Greek and Hebrew 
derivation respectively, while the third asserts independent genesis in 
very early Christian times. The most satisfactory of these is probably 
the one which claims for them more or less direct connection with the 
earlier forms of the sacred music of the Jews while acknowledging the 
molding influence of later Greek art and learning. The Christian 
and Jewish Churches overlapped for a period of nearly forty years, dur- 
ing which time the Jewish Christians still continued to worship in the 
Temple. The Psalms were among the first portions of the Temple 



IV PREFACE 

Service to be incorporated within the independent public worship of 
the Christians, and it is probable that the ancient melodies were bor- 
rowed in the same manner. Otherwise it is difficult to account for the 
absolute disappearance of all that great and important collection of 
Ancient Hebrew Song, which, if we deny its transference to the Chris- 
tian Church, we must agree has vanished completely and left not a trace 
behind — a supposition at variance with the principles of conservatism 
and the reverence for tradition characteristic of Hebrew methods and 
worship. Equally perplexing would it be to explain the marvellous 
birth of an entirely new character and body of Sacred Song amid the 
persecutions and vicissitudes of the Early Church, at a time when mere 
preservation demanded every exertion, and the invention and intro- 
duction of new Art-forms into the worship was an impossibility. 

Early Hebrew poetry has neither rhyme nor metre, but is dis- 
tinguished by a systematic repetition of thought in successive clauses, 
known as " thought-rhythm " or " parallelism." The peculiar struct- 
ure of the Tones, which corresponds so closely to this distinctive 
characteristic of Hebrew poetry, strongly supports this theory of Jewish 
transference of the melodies in a form more or less pure. All other 
chants for the use of the Psalms, though having the whole range of 
musical form at command, have borrowed this characteristic structure 
from the Gregorian Tones and thus acknowledged its singular excel- 
lence. "In it (Plain Song), or nowhere, we have the stream of 
sacred song, still flowing, which issued from the primeval fountains of 
Hebrew music, whether of the earliest Patriarchs, or of Moses and 
Miriam, of King David and King Hezekiah, of Ezra and Nehemiah, 
and of the last days of the Temple at Jerusalem."* At all events, all 
authorities agree in the statement of the historical fact that the Psalm 
Tones, the earliest monument of the Plain Song System, are the most 
ancient ecclesiastical melodies of which we have any knowledge. It 
seems certain that they were used by the very earliest Christians, being 
transmitted to successive generations by oral tradition only, until 
Ambrose in the fourth century and Gregory in the sixth, classified and 
gave more permanent form to all the traditional melodies, thus estab- 
lishing the foundation upon which the superstructure of all later music, 

* " Plain Song," by the Rev. Thomas Helmore, Novello, Ewer & Co., p. 151. 



PREFACE V 

whether sacred or secular, was to be built. We know that they have 
been in continuous use in the Christian Church ever since. The body 
of Sacred Song which Gregory composed, collected, and edited, was 
sufficiently comprehensive to supply material for the public functions 
of the Church throughout the entire cycle of the Christian Year, and 
was reduced to writing in his celebrated " Antiphonarium." The 
standard copy of this was kept chained to the altar of St. Peter's in 
Rome, and became the model for all other Office-Books of the Church. 
The Roman Order of Service with its Chant was introduced into Eng- 
land by St. Augustine, the first Archbishop of Canterbury, in 596, and 
among the German nations by Boniface in 716, and became firmly 
established throughout Franconia through the efforts of Charlemagne. 
Famous schools arose in Germany and France and preserved the melo- 
dies and methods, though because of the uncertain character of the 
early notation and the consequent dependence upon oral tradition, 
" local uses," each differing more or less from the standard use and 
from each other, were early introduced and perpetuated. New Plain 
Song melodies for the Antiphons, Responsories, Introits, etc., were 
also added from time to time. 

Devout, thoughtful minds will agree that there should ever be a 
clear and distinct line of separation between music written for amuse- 
ment and that composed for divine worship. The former may well 
express emotions born of the spirit of unrest, of movement, stir and 
change; but for the latter, the Church seeks for " melodies that pray 
and incline to prayer." These early Plain Song melodies are above 
all things devotional and elevating, essentially and distinctively 
churchly, with none but hallowed associations clinging to them. 
Even as the Sacred Text comes down to us freighted with the holy 
memories and spiritual associations of all the ages of the Communion 
of Saints, whose exclusive and unquestioned property it has always 
been and ever will be, so these melodies, as its natural companions, 
breathe much of the same spirit. Otto Kade says: Plain Song "is 
among all the products of the Church's energy, her most substantial, 
peculiar, deeply tender and most beautiful creation. Nothing in the 
world surpasses the inestimable worth of these characteristic structures 
and song-forms, upon whose completion the Church labored a thousand 
years. No music touches them in their expressive melodic phrases. 



VI PREFA CE 

They constitute the most mysterious tone-language in the world." * 
So also Thibaut speaks of the Ambrosian and Gregorian melodies as 
"those truly sublime and heavenly songs and intonations, which, 
originated by genius and improved by art in the youngest and grandest 
days of the Church, impress the soul more deeply than many of our 
modern compositions which are specially designed for effect; " f while 
a recent writer bears this testimony to their devotional character : 
"The ancient Plain Song, coming down from the times of Gregory, 
breathes the deepest spirituality of a cloistered life, the life of self- 
abnegation and self-sacrifice. It makes little difference where you hear 
this music, or what may be the circumstances and surroundings ; you 
feel, from the very emotions that it excites in your own heart, the 
images called before your mind, that you are listening to sacred 
music." \ 

In further analyzing the character of Plain Song we see that it dif- 
fers from the more modern figurated music in consisting of melody 
simply, unfettered and untrammelled by any necessity of metre or 
harmony. We must seek its origin in speech rather than in music. In 
fact it differs from speech only in having musical pitch and melody. It 
also has rhythm, but only such as it obtains from the words. Any 
attempt to trammel its free spirit with the restrictive principles of 
metrical form would be as incongruous and anachronistic (if we may 
so term it), as the vagarious effort to clothe the glorious sculptured 
models of Greek art with raiment of present style. Only by under- 
standing that the Psalm Tones of the early Plain Song System are really 
not so much a kind of music as a mode of recitation, will we be able to 
view them in their true character and relation to the sacred words of 
Scripture. Their rhythmical and yet unmetrical character is in itself 
true to the language of the Psalms, which is poetical and rhythmical 
but not metrical. Their melodial forms are entirely subservient to the 



* "Der neuaufgefundene Luther-Codex vorh Yahre 1530," published Dresden, 
1871, p. 23. 

t " Purity in Music," by A. F. Thibaut. English translation by John Broad- 
house, London, 1882, p. 8. 

X "The Evolution of Church Music," by the Rev. Frank Landon Humphreys, 
Scribners, 1896, p. 48. 



PREFACE Vll 

spirit of the words, and the latter lose none of their power or force, 
nor do they sacrifice anything of rhythm, movement, or meaning, by 
being wedded to these breathings of pure melody. 

Since there is in this music of the Early Church so much of 
majesty, of solemn, effective grandeur, of grave reverence, and of 
melodious beauty as to have commanded the admiration and respect 
not only of the most learned and pious fathers of the Church, but also 
of the best and most devout musicians of every age, it is but natural to 
learn that the early Reformers, far from desiring to dispense with Plain 
Song, used every endeavor to replant it as speedily and carefully as 
possible into the Church of the Reformation, and to adapt it to its 
new surroundings. " It is a vulgar error to suppose that the sixteenth 
century Reformers disapproved of Plain Song ; what they wished to 
abolish was the ' operose ' figured music which had too much usurped 
its place in divine worship." * Thus we find Luther most energetic, 
amid all his other labors, in his endeavors to incorporate it within the 
remodelled services of the Church. A most interesting testimony to 
this fact is furnished by the quaint letter of the composer John 
Walther, Luther's friend and assistant in the work of revising the ser- 
vices. Walther here says, " Some forty years ago, when he would set 
up the German Mass at Wittenberg, he wrote to the Elector of Saxony 
and Duke Johannsen, of illustrious memory, begging to invite to Wit- 
tenberg the old musician Conrad Rupff and myself, to consult with 
him as to the character and the proper notation of the Eight Tones ; 
and he finally himself decided to appropriate the Eighth Tone to the 
Epistle and the Sixth Tone to the Gospel, speaking on this wise : Our 
Lord Christ is a good Friend, and His words are full of love ; so we 
will take the Sixth Tone for the Gospel. And since St. Paul is a very 
earnest Apostle we will set the Eighth Tone to the Epistle. So he him- 
self made the notes over the Epistles and the Gospels, and the Words 
of Institution of the true Body and Blood of Christ, and sung them 
over to me to get my judgment thereon. He kept me three weeks 
long at Wittenberg, to write out the notes over some of the Gospels 
and Epistles, until the first German Mass was sung in the parish 
church. And I must needs stay to hear it, and take with me a copy 

* " Plain Song," page 49. 



Vlll PRE FA CE 

of the Mass to Torgau and present it to His Grace the Elector from 
Doctor Luther. Furthermore he gave orders to re-establish the Ves- 
pers, which in many places were fallen into disuse. . . . etc. " * In 
the Erlangen Edition of Luther's Complete Works will be found, vol. 
22, page 226 sq., the above mentioned "Deutsche Messe " of 1526, 
with a supplement containing the melodies of the different Tones as 
prescribed by Luther given in their ancient notation, f 

In another portion of his works, the Preface to the Funeral Hymns, J 
we find him saying, " To this end, have we taken as a good example, 
the sweet music or melodies, which under Popery are in use at Vigils, 
Masses for the Dead, and Funerals, some of which we have printed in 
this little book ; and it is our desire, as opportunity may serve, to take 
more, or another more competent may do so. But we have set other 
words thereto. . . . The Song and the notes are of great price, it 
were a pity that they should be lost ; but the words to them were 
unchristian and impure, let these perish." 

As has been said, " The Lutheran Reformation was no revolution- 
ary movement. It looked with disfavor upon all novelties. It did not 
break with tradition, except where tradition broke with Scripture." § 
It was a " Conservative Reformation ". Re-formation is neither total 
Abrogation nor independent Creation. In consequence, Lutheran 
Services have as great a right and as strong a claim to the Pre-Refor- 
mation Music of the Church, as her Confessions have to the ([Ecumeni- 
cal Creeds of the Church. The early Church Orders, following 



* This letter first appeared in the Syntagma Musician of Michael Praetorius, I. , 
pages 449-453. Given also in Forkel, Musik. Almanach, 1784, page 160; v. 
Winterfeld, Evang. Kirchenges. I., page 150; v. Dommer, Handbuch der Musik- 
geschichte, 1868, page 182 ; Rambach, " Ueber D. Martin Luther's Verdienst urn 
den Kirchengesang, etc.," Hamburg, 1813. Also quoted at length by Leonard 
Woolsey Bacon in his " Hymns of Martin Luther," Scribners, 1883, page 18. 

t See also with reference to the above letter of Wakher, the note, page 32, of 
Lyra, "Die Liturgischen Altarweisen des lutherischen Hauptgottesdienstes," 

1873. 

X " Christliche Geseng, Lateinisch und Deudsch, zum Begrebnis," Wittem- 
berg, 1542. The Preface given in Wackernagel, "Bibliographic des deutschen 
Kirchenliedes," 1855, page 572. 

$ Dr. Jacobs— " Prebendary Burbidge and 'The Lutheran Movement.' A 
Review and an Answer," p. 31. 



PREFACE IX 

Luther's course, universally retain the ancient Gregorian melodies. 
These Orders are concerned chiefly with the provisions for the Haupt- 
gottesdienst, or Communion Service, and the melodies in the ancient 
notation generally accompany the text. * 

The ancient melodies of the Psalm Tones, Antiphons, Responsories, 
etc., are also prescribed for the Matin and Vesper Services, though 
less frequently included within the Kirchenordnungen themselves, f 

. * Among others the following KOO and Agenda have been examined and found 
to contain the ancient Plain Song melodies transferred together with the purified 
text from the Pre- Reformation Services of the Church. Some twelve of the num- 
ber provide simply for the chanting of the Lord's Prayer and the Words of Insti- 
tution in the Holy Communion, but all the others furnish melodies also for some 
or all of the other portions of the Service, such as the Introits, Kyrie, Epistle, 
Halleluia, Gospel, Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, Collects, Proper Prefaces, 
Sanctus, Agnus Dei, Litany, etc., etc. 

Teutsch Kirchenampt, 1524. Hessian, 1574 and later editions of 1662 

Brandenburg-Niirnberg, 1533. and 1724. 

Pfalz, 1543. ■ Lower Saxony, 1585. 

Braunschweig, 1563, reprint of 1531. Grubenhagen, 1594, reprint of 1581. 

Saxon (Duke Henry), 1539. Rhein Pfalz, 1600, reprint of 1557. 

Mark Brandenburg, 1540. Herzog Heinrich, 1600. 

Spangenberg, " Kirchengesaenge," Luneburg, 1619, as in 1643 and reprint 
1545- of 1853. 

Veit Dietrich, 1546, 1553. Herzog Johann Casimir, Coburg, 1628, 

Mecklenberg, 1552 and revised of 1650. 1713. 

Waldeck, 1640, reprint of 1556. Magdeburg Agenda, 1632. 

Prussian, 1558. Oznabriick, 1652. 

Wittenberg, 1559. Braunschweig Agenda, 1657, 1709. 

Herzog Heinrich (Saxon), 1564, 1658. Nordlingen, 1676. 

Luneburg, 1564 and reprint of 1598. Sachsen-Gotha Agenda, 1682. 

Herzog Julius, 1569, as in revised edi- Sachsen-Ernestinischer, 1685. 
tions of 1615 and 1739. Bayreuth Agenda,- 1717. 

Pfalz-Zweybriick, 1570. Hamburg Formula, 1728. 

Brandenburg, 1572. Saxon Agenda, 1712, 1771. 

Oldenburg, 1573. Pommern, 1731, reprint of 1690. 

Many of the Orders give directions to sing portions of the Services without 
supplying the notes, thus presupposing a thorough familiarity with the usual 
melodies. Such are Bugenhagen, 1524; Herman of Cologne, 1544; Herzog August 
v. Sachsen, 1580, and the Officium Sacrum of Niirnberg, 1664. On this point also 
see Kliefoth, " Liturgische Abhandlungen," vol. 8, page 32, and Schoeberlein, 
" Schatz des liturgischen Chor — und Gemeindegesangs " I., pages 553, 555, as 
well as Armknecht, " Die alte Matutin — und Vesper-Ordnung," page 15. 

t Notes are given for the Psalm Tones, Antiphons, Responsories, etc., in the 
Enchiridion and Teutsch Kirchenampt of 1524, Pfalz Zweybrilck KQ, 1570, Bran- 



X PREFACE 

In order to provide the material for the musical portions of these Sec- 
ondary Services, a number of works containing selections from the 
ancient sacred music of the Church, adapted to the use of the 
Lutheran Communion, were early published. Of these possibly the 
most famous is " Psalmodia, hoc est Cantica Sacra Veteris Ecclesiae 
Selecta," published at Nurnberg, 1553, and at Wittenberg, 1561, by 
Lucas Lossius, for more than fifty years Professor in the college at 
Liineburg. This work, which is recognized as the most important 
source for the liturgical music of the Evangelical Church, was printed 
in four volumes, the last containing a selection of the Psalms with their 
ferial Antiphons ; the Benedictus, Magnificat and JVunc Dimittis, set to 
all the Eight Tones ; the Te Deum in Latin and German to the ancient 
Ambrosian melody ; and various festival forms of the Venite. Me- 
lanchthon wrote a Preface to this work, which ran through many 
editions, the one of 1595 containing, among other provisions for 
liturgical song, Gregorian melodies to 56 Introits, 14 Hallelujahs, 31 
Sequences, 206 Antiphons, and 47 Responsories.*" 

However the extremely irreverent style of chanting practised so 
generally in the Roman Church at that time, and the opinion of some 
as again more recently expressed by a writer in the sentence, " It is 
well to remember that chanting, however excellently done, can never 
be so popular or so stirring as hymn singing " f (as if popularity and 

denburg KO, 1592, Pommern KO, 1731, reprint of 1690 and 1563, etc., etc. 
Reference was usually had, however, to the above-mentioned works of Lossius, 
Elerus, Ludecus, Major, etc. 

* For the most satisfactory information concerning Lossius see " Encyklopadie 
der evangelischen Kirchenmusik," by S. Kiimmerle, Giitersloh, 1888-95. Foi 
the contents of the -various editions of the "Psalmodia" see Wackernagel's 
" Bibliographic, " 1855, pp. 253, 315, etc. A service similar to that of Lossius 
was rendered the Anglican Church by John Merbecke, in the publication in 15 50 
of his " Booke of Common Praier Noted." This is an adaptation of the Plain Song 
melodies to the First Liturgy of Edward VI., but is not nearly so varied in its 
selection or so comprehensive in its contents as the collections of Lossius, Spangen- 
berg, Keuchenthal, Ludecus, Elerus and others, prepared for the Lutheran 
Church on the Continent. Within recent years Plain Chant has received renewed 
attention and been very generally promoted in England by the works of Dyce, 
Helmore, Redhead, Rockstrow, Best and others. 

t "Studies in Worship Music, Chiefly as Regards Congregational Singing," by 
J. Spencer Curwen, First Series, 2d ed. , London, 1888, p. 229. 



PREFA CE XI 

stirring qualities were the primary requisites for worship forms ! ) — led 
to the gradual banishment of the ancient Plain Song from the Services 
of our Church. Commandments, Creeds, Psalms, and everything 
demanding musical treatment were turned into metre. But the fun- 
damental principle of Lutheran cultus, to retain and restore to its 
original purity the good and the true, and all the beautiful that 
is not contrary to the pure Word, has reasserted itself, and has 
led to the reintroduction of Plain Song melodies into the worship 
of many German communities that had for a time discontinued them. 
This same principle has been at work in our own country, and be- 
sides giving us the "Common Service" is leading us gradually to 
a purer form of congregational music, and to a speedy union with 
the forms of musical expression of earlier ages of the Holy Christian 
Church.* 

There are two systems of pointing, known as the accentual and the 
syllabic, to which all attempts to distribute the syllables of the Psalm 
verse over the notes of the melodies may be reduced. The former 
regards certain of the notes in the inflections of the Tones as having a 
fixed accent, and according to this arrangement the close of every half- 
verse of the Psalm falls into regular metrical movement. The advo- 
cates of the accentual system affirm that ' ' every arrangement of the 
mediations and finals of the Tones must be governed rather by the 
musical melody than by the accents of the words." f This system, 
which regards certain fixed notes in every mediation and cadence as 
accented, and seeks to bring the accented syllables of the words under 
these arbitrarily accented notes of the melody, while extremely con- 
venient in allowing editors to use the same pointing of the Psalm for 
both an Anglican and a Gregorian Chant, utterly ignores the vital, 
essential principle of all Plain Song, viz., that it is simply pure melody 
and absolutely without metrical form. This converting of ancient 

* Prominent in this connection have been the labors of Lohe, Hommel, Lyra, 
Layriz, Herold, Armknecht, Kliefoth, Schoeberlein and many others in Germany. 
Gregorian melodies have been included within Mrs. Spaeth's (Harriet Reynolds 
Krauth) "Church Book with Music," Dr. Seiss' "Church Song," and Dr. J. F. 
Ohl's " Parish Hymnal " as well as the " Choral Buch " of Endlich, the " Sontag- 
schulbuch," 1896, and the " Sunday-School Book," 1897. 

t Helmore, "Plain Song," p. 79. 



Xll PREFACE 

melody into distinctively modern form has led to the remark of Dr. 
Stainer that " Gregorians, as used for the most part in England at the 
present time, are nothing more than ordinary chants, not, however, 
having a uniform number of bars of music." The unequal number of 
notes in the mediations and finals of the different Tones, together with 
the diversity of opinion among different editors concerning the proper 
notes to be accented, clearly shows that there is nothing in the form 
or character of the melodies themselves that demands a fixed accent, 
but that as all the other melodies of the Plain Song System, they are 
to be regarded as rhythmical but unmetrical, and that the fixed ac- 
centual system is a comparatively recent innovation^ and entirely arbi- 
trary. 

The essential rule of Plain Song is to " sing the words with notes 
as you would speak them without notes." The syllabic system of 
pointing recognizes no rhythm but that of the words. The text is all- 
important, and the melodial form to which it is declaimed is simply its 
servant, lending itself to every change and inflection of the words, and 
thus accommodating itself to their meaning and rhythm, and not sub- 
ordinating them to its own musical form, as must be the case under the 
accentual system of pointing. St. Augustine states that the chant 
employed in Alexandria was so simple and natural that it was more 
like speaking than singing,* and in truth " the rhythm of the Grego- 
rian melodies is no other than the rhythm of speech, and indeed of 
unfettered speech, viz., Prose," f while it is precisely the "varying 
rhythm of speech and absolute freedom in delivery, unfettered by any 
bar-measurement, that form the grand features of Gregorian Chant," J 
which has again been called by the editor of " Musica Sacra," " an 
imperishable master-piece of natural, musical declamation." In the 
pointing of the present work the syllabic system has been adopted, with 
the firm conviction that it is in the closest harmony with both the 
early history and the living spirit of Plain Chant. Each note in the 
inflection of the cadence or mediation is assigned a corresponding 

* " Ita ut pronuntianti vicinior esset quam canenti." Conf. X., 33. 

t " Einfiihrung in die Gregorianischen Melodien," Peter Wagner, Freiburg, 
1895, p. 211. 

t " Magister Choralis, A Theoretical and Practical Manual of Gregorian Chant," 
by Dr. F. X. Haberl, 2d English ed., 1892, p. 227. 



PREFACE X11I 

syllable of the ending of the Psalm-verse. The only exceptions will 
be found where secondary syllables, which, according to the spirit of 
the English language, have no appreciable vocal quantity and are almost 
entirely elided, have been connected with the preceding or succeeding 
syllable and its note in order not to break the melodic flow of the Tone. 
This system of pointing involves a constant moving of the musical 
accent of the melody to correspond with the shifting accent of the 
accompanying words. The effect of this ever-varying musical accent- 
uation has been strikingly compared by Dr. Haberl. whose system of 
pointing as advocated in " Magister Choralis " and further developed 
in his " Psalterium Vespertinum " has been practically followed in the 
present work, to that of a peal of bells, in which the tone and pitch of 
one and then another rises above the others in the chime. 

As far as is known to us this is the first attempt to present the 
entire Psalter in the Authorized Version with provision for chanting to 
the Eight Tones. The numerous Anglican Psalters use the version of 
1539 as given in the Prayer Book, and the other works arranging for 
a Gregorian setting to the Psalms by others of our own Communion 
have only used a selection of the Psalms, and in the attempt to use the 
same pointing for both Anglican and Gregorian chants have necessarily 
modernized and destroyed the essentially unmetrical character of the 
latter by the introduction of bars and measures. The form of the 
melodies and the numbering of the Finals is that of the authentic 
Roman use. Amid the countless variations in both as given in Los- 
si us, Elerus, Onolzbach, etc., and the modern German works of 
Schoeberlein, Herold, " Mecklenburg Cantionale," etc., as well as the 
best Anglican and French authorities, it would be impossible to make 
a more thoroughly satisfactory selection, or one which would be a more 
perfect consensus of early Lutheran usage. The Finals used were 
chosen with reference both to their contrast and the consequent 
variety they would permit, and to the frequency of their employment 
in the Antiphons of our early collections. In accordance with the 
universal judgment of centuries which has ascribed certain distinctive 
characteristics of feeling and emotion to different Tones, these have 
been apportioned to the Festivals and Seasons of the Church Year with 
especial reference to the essential thought and character of the latter. 
All the Psalms assigned in the Table of Psalms to the particular Sea- 



XIV PREFACE 

sons have been set to these corresponding Tones.* The Magnificat, 
Nunc Dimittis and Benedictus, as well as the Venite, by reason of their 
constant use, have been pointed for all the Tones. The additional 
Canticles are those of the Church Book. 

One to three Psalms may be sung at Matins and Vespers, each 
concluding with the Gloria Patri. Where daily services are held, as 
at Schools, Colleges, and Seminaries, the Psalms may be sung con- 
secutively, Psalms 1-109 being allotted to the Matins, and Psalms 110- 
150 to the Vespers. On Sundays and Festivals special Psalms, 
appropriate to the day, are usually appointed, as in the Table of 
Proper Psalms. An Antiphon should precede and conclude the 
Psalmody, and on Sundays and other Festivals may precede and follow 
every Psalm. The Antiphon and Psalm must in every case be in the 
same Mode or Tone, consequently when several Psalms are sung to two 
or more different Tones, a corresponding Antiphon must be used with 
each Tone. The Antiphon, announcing the thought of the Season, 
should be given out by a solo voice, Tenor preferably, or by several of 
the Choir, before the Psalm, and repeated by the entire Choir after the 
Psalm, f 

The choir may be divided into two bodies and the half-verses of 
the Psalms sung antiphonally. When the choir is a mixed one, the 
best division is probably that of the male and female voices of the 
choir, and if possible of the congregation as well, thus permitting sing- 
ing in unison, which is far more effective than octave singing, which is 
somewhat thin. J The Gloria Patri at the close of the Psalm is sung 

* The Table of Proper Psalms is based upon the one given in the Church Book, 
but numerous additions have been made to it from the Tables in Hommel's German 
Psalter and by the insertion of a number of the Introit Psalms for the Days. The 
Psalms not included within the selections of the Common Service or the Church 
Book, fifty-nine in number, have been divided into half- verses after a careful com- 
parison of the pointings of the " Psalterium Romanum," Hommel's German Psal- 
ter, and the Prayer Book. 

t The editors of the present volume have in preparation an " Antiphonary " 
which will contain the Antiphons for all the Seasons as given in the Common Ser- 
vice, placed to the Tones as used in this Psalter. 

I In the case of mixed choirs it is sometimes customary for the halves of the 
choir to chant alternate verses instead of half-verses, though this practice fails to 
illustrate the characteristic feature of Hebrew poetry. 



PREFACE XV 

by the full choir and congregation. After all Psalms and Canticles 
sung at the Burial Service the Gloria Patri is omitted. Coming into 
existence long before the conception of harmony, upon which all later 
melody is necessarily based, the melodies should be sung in unison and 
are given without harmonies throughout the book. For the use of the 
organist, however, simple diatonic harmonies have been provided 
separately. As there are so few melodies the accompaniments can be 
easily memorized, or readily placed over the Psalms to be sung. The 
accompaniment should never cloud or obscure the melody or the 
words, and hence the overcrowding with reeds and mixtures, or the use 
of chromatic or florid passages, is entirely out of touch with the essen- 
tial spirit of Plain Song.* 

The following notes will be suggestive, and it is hoped sufficient ; 

Chant the text as you would declaim it. 

A clear grasp of the meaning is as essential to good chanting as to 
good declamation. 

Articulate every syllable purely and distinctly. 

Never accent the first note of the mediation or cadence unless it 
bears an accented syllable. 

Give accented syllables a stress of the voice and a stronger tone, as 
in natural reading. 

Pass over the following unaccented syllables with their notes 
smoothly and lightly, but none the less clearly. 

Pronounce every final " ed " as a separate syllable. 

Pause at the commas. 

Avoid the extremes of monotonous drawling or senseless haste. • 

Render the "attack," the pauses, and the breathings absolutely 
uniform. This, together with clear and correct articulation and 

* A simple Plain Song setting to the Responses of the Matin and Vesper Ser- 
vices has likewise been appended, so that with the exception of the Antiphons and 
Responsories everything required by the Organist, Choir, and Congregation for the 
rendering of these Services will be found within the present volume. It will be 
seen that the principle of "musical declamation" applies with particular force 
in the treatment of the Responses. No bars or other metrical restrictions are 
given ; the notes are by no means to be regarded as equal in value, but as varying 
with the length of the corresponding syllables ; while the words are to be chanted 
with the same accent, stress, and length of syllable as in dignified reading, 



XVI PREFACE 

accentuation of the words, and pure intonation of the melodies, cannot 
fail to secure beautiful Psalmody. In order to this end, absolute 
familiarity with both the words and the music is necessary. The 
Choir Leader and Organist must thoroughly understand the principles 
as laid down in the Preface, and every Psalm to be sung should be 
carefully rehearsed. The suggestions given will be of aid only in so 
far as they are applied in the faithful, thoughtful practice of the indi- 
vidual choir and congregation. 

The following example will bring to view the essential and char- 
acteristic features of a Psalm Tone. 

Tone VI. 



A. Intonation. B. Dominant. C. Mediation. 



Dominant. D. Cadence or Final. 



^EE^==+=3 ^E^^ 



iStst 



» 



A. THE INTONATION distinguishes the Festival from the 
Ferial or daily use. The Psalmi Majores {Magnificat, Benedictus, and 
Nunc Dimittis) and the Gloria Patri form the only exceptions to the 
general rule, and the Intonation is used for every verse of these when- 
ever sung, either on Festivals or Feriae. But it is used only to the 
first verse of every Psalm and other Canticle, and then only on Sun- 
days and other Festivals, the chanting at the daily services beginning 
with the Reciting Note or Dominant. It is customary for the Intona- 
tion and first half- verse to be given out by one or several voices, the 
second half of the verse being taken up by the second body of singers, 
and the remainder of the Psalm sung antiphonally. 

B. THE RECITING NOTE OR DOMINANT. All the syl- 
lables before the ones assigned to the Mediation and Cadence are 
chanted clearly and smoothly on this note. A comma or other mark 
of punctuation in the text indicates a slight pause in the Recitation, 
governed entirely by the meaning. 

C. THE MEDIATION. This is the inflection closing the first 
half of the verse. For the First Tone two forms are given, the beau- 
tiful Festival one and the simpler Ferial form. Either may be used at 
any time. In certain of the Tones (the 2d, 4th, 5th and 8th), the so- 
called " monosyllabic mediation " is observed. According to ancient 



PREFA CR XV11 

Latin authority, whenever the last syllable of the half- verse is a mono- 
syllable or the accented syllable of a polysyllabic word, it is placed 
under the next to the last note in the mediation of these Tones, and the 
final note omitted in that verse. This ancient rule furnishes the only 
instance of an absolute, universal agreement upon a fixed accent for any 
one note in the melodies. The syllables assigned to this note are the 
ones last accented in the half- verse or syllables which can bear a slight 
stress without doing violence to the meaning. 

D. THE CADENCE OR FINAL. Most of the Tones have 
besides the usual Final, others called " differentiae " or " variations." 
Several of these have been included. 

Certain verses of the Psalms have been too short to permit the 
assignment of a syllable to every note in the melody, and it is neces- 
sary to sing two notes to the one syllable. The dots in the text under 
the note without a syllable indicate a slur of that note with the preced- 
ing one, and not its omission. Thus : 

PSALM 137. Tone VI. 



t=r J o 1 p- 



4. in . I a I strange 
9. a- .1 gainst I the 



land? 
stones. 



±=\ psg — ^= — * ? <g^? — ^- ^-i 

_ 4. in . I a I strange j land ? 
9. a- J gainst I the I stones. 



When the very short syllable which follows the accent in certain 
words as "iniquity," "diligent," " vanity," etc., falls upon certain 
notes which cannot be passed over so lightly without affecting the 
smoothness of the melody, these syllables have been connected with 
the one preceding or following and sung to its note. When the inter- 
val in the melody is not more than a "second" the syllable is con- 
nected with the one preceding, and it is sung to the one following when 
the interval is a " third." Thus : 

PSALM 57. Tone III. 




9. Awake up, my glory;' 

awakel psal-te- | ry | and | harp 



XV111 PREFACE 

PSALM 77. Tone II. 



=&=-- 



^^^=\ 



6. I commune with own heart, and myj i 

spirit made| dil- I i-gent I search. 

In every case where two syllables are assigned to a group of notes 
in the melody (two notes slurred together), the group is sung to the 
first syllable, and the second simply repeats the tone of the last note of 
the group. The characteristic slur must not be broken and the notes 
separated so as to assign one to each syllable. The following examples 
will render clear this important point : 



PSALM 45. Tone VII. 



W=&==£^=^=^^^^\ M 



I'.:'. ■I^Ui-j':,'! '.1 



3=t 



^ O f —KJ-^f- 



14. . all I glori- I ous I with- 1 in : = 14. . all I glo- ri-l ous I with- 1 in : 
PSALM 63. Tone VI. 



=j==F=— -\ t JL s = -- , F =fc=t 



:<=fc 



| lm^^^==^=§ ^M==§^ \ 



3. . . in I the | sanctu- j a- I ry. = 3. . in I the \ sane - tu-| a- | ry. 

Certain accented and unaccented syllables have been indicated in 
the inflections by heavy-face and italic type respectively, in order to 
assist the eye and the memory in the natural declamation of the text. 
But not all accented syllables are equal in quantity or stress, or are all 
unaccented syllables to be treated alike. The markings given can be 
suggestive only, and the meaning of the verse and the character of 
the melody must determine the proper rendering in every case. The 
accent given in the Reciting Note, before the Mediations and Finals, 
has been found to be very helpful to singers. The accented syllable is 
not to be regarded as a " rallying point," as every word must be sung 
so distinctly and deliberately that there will be no necessity for a place 
to " rally." Neither is it to be considered as marking the beginning 
of the " invisible bar " in the sense of many modern English editors. 
It generally indicates the last important syllable in the Recitation, the 



PREFACE XIX 

slight stress upon which, while not so prominent as to affect the 
smoothness of the Chant, often helps to bring out more clearly the 
meaning of the verse and adds dignity to the rendition, restraining any 
tendency to undue haste. 

Though most clearly suited to private study and meditation, the 
Psalms bear in every verse the imprint of their original purpose — to 
serve as a portion of the public worship of God's people. They were 
composed to be sung, and the mere reading of them is simply a make- 
shift, which conflicts with the historical usages of both the Jewish and 
Christian Churches. The present volume, which furnishes the material 
for their musical rendering, is not an experiment with an untried and 
untested system. The First English Evangelical Lutheran Church of 
Pittsburgh, Pa. , has for some years drawn its musical settings to all the 
Services from the rich stores of Pre-Reformation Plain Song, and has 
used the present system in its Psalmody. 

Grateful acknowledgments are due to the many friends whose 
kind sympathy and assistance have been greatly appreciated by the 
editors. In particular would they mention Mr. B. Frank Weyman, of 
the First Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., at whose suggestion the work was 
undertaken, and whose devotion to the cause of a purer Church Music 
made its present appearance possible. 

This volume is submitted to the Church with the hope and prayer 
that it may be a step toward a better acquaintance with the treasures 
of sacred music of the Early Church, and that it may contribute to 
the true edification of worshippers. May He, Whose Spirit gave 
being to the Psalms and the gift of melody to the soul, and united 
them both in indissoluble bonds for His Service, add His blessing. 

The Editors. 

Easter Monday, 1897. 



Contents. 



PAGE 

Preface, iii 

Introduction, xxiii 

The Psalter, . 2 

The Canticles, 362 

Early Service, or Matins, 417 

Evening Service, or Vespers, 423 

Accompanying Harmonies to the Responses, .... 429 

Accompanying Harmonies to the Psalm Tones, . . . 435 

Tables of Proper Psalms, Canticles, and Tones, . . . 439 



flntrotmction 

The Evangelical Lutheran Church in our country has made remark- 
able progress during the last thirty years in every department of her 
life. In no respect, however, has she advanced more noticeably and 
soundly than in her distinctive cultus. 

This was certain to come, sooner or later, in a Communion with 
her historical antecedents, with her conservative body of scriptural 
doctrine, and with her rich resources of classic liturgical material. 

Our Reformers did for the worship of the Church precisely what 
they did for the doctrines. They eliminated the unscriptural and 
purged out the antiscriptural. They retained whatever had clear war- 
rant in the divine Word, whatever was consistent with the spirit of 
revealed truth, and thus whatever would effectually contribute to 
spiritual edification. 

It has been our inestimable privilege to rejoice in the restoration of 
the best type of a conservatively purified liturgy. 

"The Common Service" of our American Lutheran Church is, as 
to its substance without doubt, and as to its form certainly without 
great variation, the " pure service of the ancient Church." 

With the restoration of a pure liturgical service there has been 
awakened a deep desire for the restoration of a pure style of Church 
music. 

This desire has already borne excellent fruit among us, which has 
done much to educate our people and to qualify them for the enjoy- 
ment and appreciation of the best things. 

And now it is our high privilege to introduce a work, prepared in 
the spirit of humble, loyal return to the true and the beautiful, which, 
in its department, is perhaps an advance beyond anything that has yet 
appeared. 



XXIV INTRODUCTION 

This work claims to reproduce the oldest and purest form of wor- 
ship music. The melodies to which the entire Psalter is here arranged 
have strong claims to an antiquity long antedating the Christian 
Church in her New Testament form. These Psalm Tones are, we 
believe, the most ancient ecclesiastical melodies now known to be in 
existence. They belong to " the Church Universal from most ancient 
times." They are our legitimate inheritance together with the Psalms 
themselves. The first generation of Christians sang them as they had 
learned them from their fathers, or as they had been accustomed to use 
them in the service of the Temple. 

It is not to be expected that these simple melodies will at once 
commend themselves pleasantly to the ears of our people. For the 
most part they will not at first be liked. There will even be some 
professional musicians who will sneer at them. This is easily to be 
accounted for. Our inherited and acquired tastes have been vitiated 
by a style of Church music that often borders closely upon the profane, 
that appeals not to the spiritual but to the sensual emotions, that the 
world likes amazingly because it is of the world. 

We are persuaded, however, not upon merely theoretical grounds 
but from practical experience, that this pre-eminently sacred music 
will win its way into the hearts and into the better intelligence of all 
who will lay aside their prejudices and give it a fair trial. Of all 
music it is the easiest to sing when once it is understood and mastered. 
It is deeply devotional because it is profoundly spiritual. It is dis- 
tinctively and widely separated from secular music not only in form, 
but especially in that subtle inner element which makes music a true 
vehicle for the reverent worship of Almighty God. 

The Collaborators in the preparation of this work deserve great 
credit for their conscientious, painstaking efforts to make it as 
thoroughly accurate as possible. 

An earnest desire to promote the highest and purest in that wonder- 
ful art, which, by divine sanction, is the handmaid of religion, has led 
to the publication of this work. We believe it to be in the line of a 
true churchly development. We hail and commend it. 

David H. Geissinger. 

Ascension Day, 1897. 



THE PSALTER AND CANTICLES 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 1-2. 



PSALM i. Beatus vir. 
Tone VI. 



I 



nn 



2± 



Ip=t 



i. BLESS-ED is the man that walketh not in 

the counsel of the 

2. But his delight is in the law . 

3. And he shall be like a tree plant- 

ed by the rivers 

4. His leaf also shall 

5. The ungodly 

6. Therefore the ungodly shall not 

stand in 

7. For the Lord knoweth the way 

of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and .... 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ev- 



un- 


god- 


of 


the 


of 
not 


wa- 

with- 


are 


not 


the 


judg- 


the 
to 
er 


right- 

the 
shall 



ly: 

Lord 

ten 
er : 
so : 

ment : 

eous : 
Son: 
be: 



PSALM 2. Quare fremuerunt gentes. 
a) Tone V. 



P 



fet 



m 



1. WHY DO the heathen 

2. The kings of the earth set themselves, 

and the rulers take counsel to- 

3. Let us break their bands a- - - - 

4. He that sitteth in the heavens shall . 

5. Then shall He speak unto them in His 

6. Yet have I set my 

7. I will declare the de- - - - - - 



8. Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the 

heathen for thine in- 

9. Thou shalt break them with a rod of 

10. Be wise now therefore, O ye . 

n. Serve the Lord with 



rage: 
geth- 

sun- 
laugh : 
wrath : 
King: 

cree : 

herit- 



kings: 
fear : 



er : 



der 



ance 
ron : 



Psalm 1-2.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM i. Beatus vir. 
Tone VI. 



i. nor standeth in the way of sinners, 
nor sitteth in the seat 

2. and in His law doth he medi -* - - 

3. that bringeth forth his fruit . 

4. and whatsoever he do - - - - - 

5. but are like the chaff which the wind 

6. nor sinners in the congregation . 

7. but the way of the ungod - - - - 

and to 

world with - - - - 



of 
fate 


the 

day 


scorn - 
and 


in 

eth 

driv- 


his 

shall 
eth 


sea- 

pros- 
a- 


of 


the 


right- 


the 
out 


shall 
Ho- 
end, 


per- 

iy 

A- 



ful. 

night. 

son. 
per. 
way. 

eous. 

ish. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 2. Quare fremuerunt gentes. 
a) Tone V. 



» 



m 



■zti 



1. and the people imag - - - - 

2. against the Lord, and against His 

A- 

3. and cast away 

4. the Lord shall have them . 

5. and vex them in His .... 

6. upon My holy 

7. the Lord hath said unto me, 
Thou art my Son ; this day have I 

8. and the uttermost parts of the 

earth for 

9. Thou shalt dash them in pieces 

like a 

10. be instructed, ye judg- 

11. and re 



ine 


a 


vain 


noint- 

their 

in 


ed, 

cords 

de- 


say- 

from 

ri- 


sore 
hill 


dis- 
of 


pleas- 
Zi- 


be- 


got- 


ten 


thy 


pos- 


ses- 


pot- 

es 
joice 


ter's 

of 

with 


ves- 

the 

trem- 



thing? 



us. 

si on. 

ure. 

on. 

thee. 



sion. 

sel. 
earth, 
bling. 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 2. 



12. Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and 

ye perish from the way, when His 

wrath is kindled but a 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



tie 



be 



9 



PSALM 2. Quare fremuerunt gentes. 
b) Tone VIII. 



S 



m 



i. WHY DO the heathen 

2. The kings of the earth set themselves, 
and the rulers take counsel to- 



Let us break their bands a - - - 
He that sitteth in the heavens shall 
Then shall He speak unto them in His 

Yet have I set my 

I will declare the de 



8. Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the 

heathen for thine in 

9. Thou shalt break them with a rod of 



O ye 



10. Be wise now therefore 
n. Serve the Lord with 
12. Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and 
ye perish from the way, when- His 
wrath is kindled but a 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



rage : 
geth- 

sun- 
laugh : 
wrath 
King: 

cree : 



herit- 



kings : 
fear: 



lit- 
Son: 
shall 



er 



der 



ance 



ron : 



tie 



be 



Psalm 2.] 

fe 



THE PSALTER 



=fet 



:afc 



5 



:=rf 



12. blessed are all they that put 

and to 

world with 



their 


trust 


in 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Him. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 2. Quare fremuerunt gentes. 
b) Tone VIII. 



Fin. i. 




i. and the people imag 



8. 

9- 

io. 
ii. 



against the Lord, and against His 

A- 

and cast away 

the Lord shall have them . . . 
and vex them in His . . . . 

upon My holy 

the Lord hath said unto me, Thou 
art my Son ; this day have 

and the uttermost parts of the 

earth for 

Thou shalt dash them in pieces 

like a 
be instructed, ye judg - - - 
and re ------- - 



12. blessed are all they that put . 

and to • • 

world with 



Fin. 2. 



ine 


a 


vain 


noint- 

their 

in , 

sore 

hill 


ed, 

cords 

de- 

dis- 

of 


say- 

from 

ri- 

pleas- 
Zi- 


be- 


got- 


ten 


thy 


pos- 


ses- 


pot- 

es 

joice 


ter's 

of 

with 


ves- 
the 
trem- 


their 
the 
out 


trust 
Ho- 
end, 


in 

iy 

A- 



s=i 



mg, 

us. 

sion. 

ure. 

on. 

thee. 



sion. 

sel. 
earth, 
bling. 



Him. 

Ghost 
men. 

1 — 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 3-4. 



PSALM 3. Domine, quid multiplicati ? 
Tone III. 



1. LORD, HOW are they increased . 

2. Many there be which 

3. But Thou, O Lord, 

art 

4. I cried unto the . 

5. I laid 

6. I will not be afraid of 

ten thou- 

7. Arise, O Lord; save 
me, O my God ; for 
Thou hast smitten all 

mine enemies up- 

8. Salvation belongeth . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



that 


trou- 


ble 


say 


of 


my 


a 
Lord 

me 


Shield 
with 
down 


for 
my 
and 


sands 


of 


peo- 


on 
un- 
and 


the 
to 
to 


cheek 
the 
the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



me ! 
soul: 

me : 
voice : 
slept : 

pie: 



bone 

Lord: 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 4. Cum invocarem, exaudivit. 

a) TONE I. Festival Mediation. 



fnn 



m 



Z3fc 



** 



j=fc 



-JZt 



2± 



Ferial Mediation. 



S£- 



22: 



i. HEAR ME when I call, O 

2. Have 

3. O ye sons of men, 
how long will ye 

turn 



God 

mer- 



my 



of 
cy 

glo- 



my 
up- 



ry 



righteous- 
on 



into 



ness: 
me : 



shame ? 



Psalm 3-4.] 



THE PSALTER 



PSALM 3. Domine, quid multiplicati ? 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



i. many are they that rise up 
2. There is no help for . 



3. my glory, and the lifter up . 

4. and He heard me out of His 

5. I awaked ; for the Lord sus- 



6. that have set themselves against me 



7. Thou hast broken the teeth of the . 

8. Thy blessing is upon 

and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



a- 
him 


gainst 
in 


of 
ho- 
tain- 


mine 

iy 

ed 


round 


a- 


un- 
Thy 
Ho- 


god- 
peo- 

iy 


end, 


A- 



me. 
God. 

head, 
hill, 
me. 

bout. 



iy- 

pie. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



- & -&- 



PSALM 4. Cum invocarem, exaudivit. 
a) Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



Fin. 2. 



i . Thou hast enlarged me when I 
2. and 



3. how long will ye love vanity, and 

seek 

Fin. 3. 



was 
hear 



aft- 



3 



-3=L 



in 



er 



dis- 
my 



leas- 



3fc 



tress ; 
prayer. 



ing? 



^^n 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 4. 

Festival Mediation. 



4. But know that 
the Lord hath 
set apart him that 

is 

5. Stand . . . 

6. Offer the sacri 

7. There be many 

that say, Who 

8. Thou hast put 

9. I will both lay 

me 
GLO-RY be to the Fa- 
AS IT was in the begin 
ning, is now 



Ferial Mediation. 



$St 



:z£ 



3 



2£t 



god- 
in 


awe 


for 
and 


Him- 
sin 


fic- 


es 


of 


righteous- 


will 


shew 


us 


any 


glad- 


ness 


in 


my 


down 

ther, 


in 
and 


peace, 
to 


and 
the 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 



self: 
not : 

ness : 

good? 

heart : 



slaep 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 4. Cum invocarem, exaudivit. 
b) Tone V. 



P 



4=z= 



m 



U=i£ 



1. HEAR ME when I call, O God of my . . . 

2. Have mercy up- ------ 

3. O ye sons of men, how long will 

ye turn my glory into 

4. But know that the Lord hath set 

apart him that is godly for Him- 

5. Stand in awe, and sin . 

6. Offer the sacrifices of .... . 



righteous- 


ness : 


on 


me : 


shame ? 




self: 




not : 




righteous- 


ness : 



Psalm 4.] 



THE PSALTER 



Fin. 1. 



m 



=£=t 



^ 



3 



4. The Lord will hear when 

5. commune with your own heart 

upon your 

6. and put your . 

7. Lord, lift Thou up the light of 

Thy counte- 

8. more than in the time that their 

corn and their 

9. for Thou, Lord, only makest me 
and to 

world with ------- 

Fin. j. 



Fin. 2. 



^1 



I 


call 


unto 


bed, 


and 


be 


trust 


in 


the 


nance 


up- 


on 


wine 


in- 


creas- 


dwell 


in 


safe- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Him. 

still. 
Lord. 



us. 

ed. 

ty. 
Ghost; 

men. 



jz£l 



i i I I 

Sep 



PSALM 4. Cum invocarem, exaudivit. 
b) Tone V. 



1. Thou hast enlarged me when I . . 

2. and 

3. how long will ye love vanity, and seek 

4. The Lord will hear when I . . . 

5. commune with your own heart upon 

your 

6. and put your 



was 


in 


dis- 


hear 


my 




aft- 


er 


leas- 


call 


un- 


to 


bed, 


and 


be 


trust 


in 


the 



tress ; 
prayer. 

ing? 

Him. 

still. 
Lord. 



10 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 4-5. 



7. There be many that say, Who will 

shew us any 

8. Thou hast put gladness in my . . 

9. I will both lay me down in peace, and 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the ... 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



PSALM 5. Verba me a auribus. 
Tone I. 

H 1- 




1. GIVE EAR . . . 

2. Hearken unto 
the voice of my 

cry, 

3. My voice shalt 

Thou hear in 

4. ForThouartnot 
a God that hath 

5. The foolish shall 

6. Thou shalt de- 

stroy 

7. But as for me, I 
will come into 
Thy house in the 

multi- 





-r+- 


3 — 


Ferial M ediation. 
^==3=1 


to 


my 


words, 


<s> 




^— » 

Lord: 


my 


King, 


and 


my 


God: 


the 


morn- 


ing, 


O 


Lord : 


pleas - 


ure 


in 


wicked- 


ness : 


not 


stand 


in 


Thy 


sight: 


them 


that 


speak 


leas- 


ing: 


tude 


of 


Thy 


mer- 


cys 



Psalm 4-5.] 



THE PSALTER 



II 



7. Lord, lift Thou up the light 

of Thy counte- 

8. more than in the time that their 

corn and their 

9. for Thou, Lord, only makest me 

and to 

world with - - 



nance 

wine 

dwell 

the 

out 



up- 


on 


in- 


creas- 


in 


safe- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



US. 

ed. 

ty- 

Ghost ; 
men. 



PSALM 5. Verba mea auribus. 
Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



Fin. 2. 



iSt 



i. consider my 



2. for unto 



3. in the morning will I direct my 
prayer unto Thee, 



4. neither shall e- ----- - 

5. Thou hatest all workers of . . 

6. the Lord will abhor the bloody 

and 



7. and in Thy fear will I worship 
toward Thy 



med- 


i- 


ta- 


Thee 


will 


I 


<Z7?d 


will 


look 


vil 


dwell 


with 


111- 


lq- 


Ul- 


de- 


ceit- 


ful 


ho- 


iy 


tem- 



pray. 



up. 
Thee. 

ty. 



man. 



Fin. 3- 



12 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 5-6. 

Festival Mediation. 




Fer ial Mediation. 



8. Lead me, O 

Lord, in Thy 

righteousness 

be- 

9. For there is.no 

faith- 

10. Their throat is 

an 

1 1 . Destroy Thou 
them, O God; 

let them fall 



12. But let all those 
that put their 



13. For Thou, Lord, 
GLO-RY be to the Fa- - 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, 



fet 



cause 


of 


mine 


ene- 


ful- 


ness 


in 


their 


op- 


en 


sep- 


ul- 


by 


their 


own 


coun- 


trust 


in 


Thee 


re- 


wilt 


bless 


the 


right- 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 



mies : 

mouth 

chre : 

sels: 
joice : 



eous 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 6. Domine, ne in furore. 
Tone II. 



I. O LORD, rebuke me not in Thine 

2. Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; for I am 

3. My soul is also sore 

4. Return, O Lord, deliver my . 

5. For in death there is no remembrance of 

6. I am weary with my groaning ; all the 

night make I my bed to 

7. Mine eye is consumed because of. 



an- 


ger 


weak : 




vex- 


ed 


soul : 




Thee: 




swim : 




grief: 





Psalm 5-6.] 



THE PSALTER 




8. make Thy way straight 

9. their inward part is ve - - 
10. they flat ----- - 



11. cast them out in the multitude of 
their transgressions ; for they have 

rebel! 

12. let them ever shout for joy, because 
Thou defendest them ; let them 

also that love Thy Name be 

1 3 . with favour wilt Thou compass him 
and to 



world with 



be- 
ry 
ter 



ed 



joy- 
as 
the 



fore 
wick- 
with 



ful 
with 
Ho- 



Fin. 2. 



-Z±L 



my 

ed- 

their 



gainst 



in 

a 

iy 



out end, A- men. 



face. 

ness. 

tongue. 

Thee. 



Thee, 
shield. 
Ghost ; 



Fin. 3- 

PSALM 6. Domine, ne in furore. 
Tone II. 



1. neither chasten me in Thy hot 

2. O Lord, heal me; for my bones . 

3. but Thou, O 

4. Oh save me for Thy 

5. in the grave who shall . 

6. I water my couch 

7. it waxeth old because of all mine . 



dis- 


pleas- 


ure. 


are 


vex- 


ed. 


Lord 


how 


long? 


raer- 


cies' 


sake. 


give 


Thee 


thanks? 


with 


my 


tears. 


en- 


e- 


mies. 



14 



THE PSALTER 



Psalm 6-7.] 



%m 



m 



8. Depart from me, all ye workers of in- - 

9. The Lord hath heard my suppli - - - 
10. Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



lqui- 
ca- 
vex- 
Son : 
shall 



ty: 

tion : 

ed: 

be: 



PSALM 7. Domine, Deus mens. 
Tone VI. 



1. O LORD my God, in Thee do I . . . 

2. Lest he tear my soul like 

3. O Lord my God, if I ... 

4. If I have rewarded evil unto him 

that was at 

5. Let the enemy persecute my soul, 
and take it ; yea, let him tread 

down my life up- 

6. Arise, O Lord, in Thine anger, 
lift up Thyself because of the 

rage of 

7. So shall the congregation of the 

people compass 

8. The Lord shall judge the peo- 
ple ; judge me, O Lord, accord- 
ing to my 

9. Oh let the wickedness of the 
wicked come to an end ; but 

estab- 

10. My defence 

11. God judgeth 

12. If he turn not, He will . 



put 


my 


a 


li- 


have 


done 


peace 


with 


on 


the 


mine 


en- 


Thee 


a- 


right- 


eous- 


lish 

is 

the 

whet 


the 

of 

right- 

His 



trust : 
on : 
this : 
me: 

earth : 
emies 
bout: 
ness : 



just: 

God: 

eous : 

sword : 



Psalm 6-7.] 



THE PSALTER 



15 



P 



^E 



8. for the Lord hath heard the vcice of 

9. the Lord will re ------ - 

10. let them return and be ashamed . 

and to the 

world without 



my 


weep- 


ceive 


ray 


sud- 


den- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



mg. 
prayer. 

iy. 

Ghost ) 
men. 



PSALM 7. Dvmine, Dens mens. 
Tone VI. 



¥ 



3=f- 



tt 



«£=t 



* - J ^ 



3± 



i. save me from all them that perse- 
cute me, and 

2. rending it in pieces, while there 

is none 

3. if there be iniqui ------ 



4. (yea, I have delivered him that 
without cause 



5. and lay mine hon- 



6. and awake for me to the judgment 

that Thou 

7. for their sakes therefore re - - - 



8. and according to mine integrity . 



9. for the righteous God trieth 
1 a. Which saveth the .... 
n. and God is angry with the wick 
12. He hath bent His bow, and 



de- 


liv- 


er 


to 


de- 


liv- 


ty 


rn 


my 


is 


mine 


ene- 


our 


in 


the 


hast 


com- 


mand- 


turn 


Thou 


on 


that 


is 


in 


the 

up- 

ed 

nade 


hearts 

right 

ever- 

it 


and 
in 

y 

read- 1 



me : 

er. 

hands ; 



my:) 
dust. 

ed. 
high. 

me. 



reins, 
heart, 
day. 

y- 



i6 



THE PSALTER 



Psalm 7-8.3 



i 



3 



w 



I2=£ 



tt 



13 

14. 

16. 



He hath also prepared for him 
the instru 
Behold, he travaileth with -. 
He made a pit, and . . 
His mischief shall return upon 



i 7 . I will praise the Lord according 

to His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and .... 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ev- 



ments 


of 


111- 
dig- 
his 


iq- 

ged 
Own 


right- 
to 


eous- 
the 


er 


shall 



death 
uity : 

it: 
head: 



ness 
Son 



be 



PSALM 8. Domine, Dominus noster. 
Tone VIII. 



i 



it 



fet 



?=c 



1. O LORD our Lord, how excellent is Thy Name 

in all the 

2. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
hast Thou ordained strength because of 

Thine 

3. When I consider Thy heavens, the work 

of Thy 

4. What is man, that Thou art mindful of 

5. For Thou hast made him a little lower 

than the 

6. Thou madest him to have dominion 

over the works of Thy 

7. All sheep and ' . . 

8. The fowl of the air, and the fish of the 

9. O Lord our 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



earth ! 

ene- 

fin- 

him? 

an- 

hands : 
ox- 
sea: 

Lord : 

Son: 
shall 



mies 



gers 



gels 



en 



be 



Psalm 7-8.] 



THE PSALTER 



17 



? 



** 



s - J e^ - 



rz±L 



13. He ordaineth His arrows against 

14. and hath conceived mischief, and 

15. and is fallen into the 

16. and his violent dealing shall come 

down up- 

17. and will sing praise to the Name of 
and to 



world with 



the 

brought 

ditch 


perse - 

forth 

which 


cu- 

false- 

he 


on 


his 


own 


the 


Lord 


Most 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



tors. 

hood. 

made. 

pate. 

High. 
Ghost • 

men. 



PSALM 8. Domine, Dominns noster. 
Tone VIII. 



I 



Fin. 1. 



-& 



:«t 



S 



i . Who hast set Thy glory a 



2. that Thou mi gh test still the enemy 

and 

3. the moon and the stars, which 

Thou 

4. and the son of man, that . 

5. and hast crowned him with glo 

6. Thou hast put all things . . 

7. yea, and the 

8. and whatsoever passeth through 

the 

9. how excellent is Thy Name . 

and to 

world with - - 

Fin. 2. 



bove 


the 


heav- 


ens. 


the 


a- 


ven- 


ger. 


hast 
Thou 


or- 
vis- 


dain- 
itest 


ed; 
him? 


ry 


and 


hon- 


our. 


un- 

beasts 


der 

of 


his 

the 


feet: 
field ; 


paths 

in 

the 

out 

— 1 — 


of 

all 

Ho- 

end, 

-4 

^j 


the 

the 

iy 

A- 


seas. 

earth ! 

Ghost ; 

men. 


<s> 






-^=\ 



i8 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 9. 



PSALM 9. Confitebor tibi. 
Tone IV. 






fc^::3=! 



=$■- 



:22: 



1. I WILL praise Thee, O Lord, 

with 

2. I will be glad and re - 

3. When mine enemies are 

4. For Thou hast main- 

tained my right 

5. Thou hast rebuked the 
heathen, Thou hast de- 

stroy- 

6. O thou enemy, destruc- 
tions are come to a per- 

7. But the Lord shall en- 

8. And He shall judge the 

9. The Lord also will be a 

refuge for 

10. And they that know Thy 

Name will put their 

11. Sing praises to the Lord, 

Which dwell- 

12. When He maketh inqui- 
sition for blood, He re- 

mem- 

13. Have mercy upon me, 
O Lord ; consider my 
trouble which I suffer of 

14. That I may shew forth 
all Thy praise in the 

gates of the daugh- 

15. The heathen are sunk 

down in the pit 

16. The Lord is known by 
the judgment which He 



my 
joice 
turn- 

and 



ed 



pet- 

dure 
world 



the 
trust 

eth 

ber- 

them 

ter 
that 

ex- 



whole 
in 
ed 

my 
the 

ual 

for 
in 

op- 
in 

in 

eth 

that 

of 
they 

e- 



heart 
Thee 
back 

cause 



wick- 
end : 



righteous- 



press - 
Thee 

Zi- 

them 
hate 

Zi- 

made 

cut- 



ed: 



er : 

ness 



ed: 



on: 



me : 



on 



eth 



Psalm 9.] 



THE PSALTER 



19 



PSALM 9. Confitebor tibi. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



# 



$=t 



St 



i . I will shew forth . 

2. I will sing praise to Thy 

3. they shall fall and per- 

4. Thou satest in . 



5. Thou hast put out their 

name for 

6. and thou hast destroyed 

cities ; their memorial is 

7. He hath prepared . '. 

8. He shall minister judgment 

to the peo 



9. a refuge 



all 

Name, 
ish 

the 



ev- 



per- 
His 

pie 



10. for Thou, Lord, hast not 

forsak 

1 1 . declare among the 



12. He forgetteth not the 



13. Thou that liftest me up 



14. I will rejoice . 

15. in the net which they hid 

is 

16. the wicked is snared in the 



peo- 



cry 



from the 



Thy 
O 
at 

throne 



er 



ish- 
throne 



times 

them 
pie 

of 



in 

their 
work 



Thy 

own 
of 



mar- 


vellons 


Thou 


Most 


Thy 


pres- 


judg- 


ing 


and 


ev- 


ed 


with 


for 


judg- 


up- 


right- 


of 


trou- 


that 


seek 


His 


do- 


the 


hum- 


gates 


of 


sal- 


va- 


foot 


tak- 


his 


own 



works. 
High, 
ence. 

right. 



er. 

them, 
ment. 

ness. 

ble. 

Thee, 
ings. 

ble. 



tion. 

en. 
hands. 






20 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 9-10. 



tdl 1 — 4-g- 



=1=!=: 



-^ 



17. The wicked shall be 

turned 

18. For the needy shall 

not alvvay 

19. Arise, O Lord; let not 

20. Put them in . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the begi lining, 

is now, and 



in- 


to 


be 


for- 


man 
fear, 


pre- 



to 


the 


ev- 


er 



ten 



be: 



PSALM 10. Utquid, Domine? 
Tone IV. 




1 . WH Y STAND - est Thou afar 

2. The wicked in his 

pride doth perse- 

3. For the wicked 

boasteth of his 



cute 



heart's 



4- 



6. 



The wicked, 

through the pride 

of his c o u 11 1 e - 

nance, will not 

seek 

His ways are al- 

ways grievous ; 

Thy judgments are 

far above out 

He hath said in 

his heart, I shall 

His mouth is full 

of cursing and de- 



aft- 

of 

not 
ceit 



O 

the 

de- 



er 

his 
be 



Lord? 
poor : 

sire: 



God: 

sight 
mov- 



ed 



and I fraud 



Psalm 9-10.] 



THE PSALTER 



21 

Fin. 1. 



-z2l 



17. and all the na - - 

18. the expectation of the poor 

shall not 

19. let the heathen be . 

20. that the nations may know 

them 
and . . 



world 



tions 


that 


for- 


get 


per- 
judg- 


ish 

ed 


for 
in 


ev- 
Thy 


selves 
to 


to 
the 


be 
Ho- 


but 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



God. 



er. 
sight. 

men. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 10. Ut quid, Domine? 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. why hidest Thou Thyself 

2. let them be taken in the 

devices that they 

3. and blesseth the covetous, 

whom 



4. God is 



5. as for all his enemies, . 

6. for I shall never be 

7. under his tongue is mis -I chief 



have 



the 



not 



he 



times 


of 


trou- 


im- 


ag- 


in- j 


Lord 


ab- 


horr- 


in 


all 


his 


puf- 


feth 


at 


ad- 


ver- 


si- 


and 


van- 


i- 



ble? 

ed. 

eth. 

thoughts, 
them. 

ty. 
ty. 



22 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm io. 



f 



^fe 



» 



zt 



8. He sitteth in the 
lurking places 



9. He lieth in wait 
secretly as a lion 
in his den ; he li 
eth in wait to 

10. He croucheth and 

hum- 

11. He hath said in 

his heart, God 

12. Arise O Lord 

O God, lift 

13. Wherefore doth 

the wicked 

14. Thou hast seen it ; 
for Thou behold- 

est mis 

15. The poor commit 

teth himself 

16. Break Thou the 
arm of the wicked 

and the 

17. The Lord is King 

for ev- 

18. Lord, Thou hast 

heard the desire 

19. To judge the fa- 

therless and 
GLO-RY be to the Father, 
and 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



of 


the 


villa- 


catch 


the 


poor : 


bleth 


him- 


self: 


hath 


for- 


got- 


up 


Thine 


hand : 


con- 


temn 


God? 


chief 


and 


spite : 


lin- 


to 


Thee: 


e- 


vil 


man : 


ar 


and 


ev- 


of 


the 


hum- 


the 


op- 


press- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall • 



ges : 



ten 



ble 



ed 



be 



Psalm io.] 



THE PSALTER 



23 



Fin. 1. 



in the secret places doth 

he murder the innocent ; 

his eyes are privily 



9. he doth catch the poor, 
when he draweth 

10. that the poor may 

11. He hideth His face ; He . 

12. for- ------- 



13. he hath said in his heart, 
Thou 



14. to re - - - - - - - 

15. Thou art the Helper . 

16. seek out his wicked- - 

1 7 . the heathen are perish- - 

18. Thou wilt prepare their 

heart, Thou wilt 

19. that the man of the earth 

and 

world 



set 


a- 


gainst 


the 


him 


in- 


to 


his 


fall 


by 


his 


strong 


will 


nev- 


er 


see 


get' 


not 


the 


hum- 


wilt 


not 


re- 


quire 


quite 


it 


with 


Thy 


of 


the 


fa- 


ther- 


ness 


till 


Thou 


find 


ed 


out 


of 


his 


cause 


Thine 


ear 


to 


may 


no 


more 


op- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



poor. 

net. 
ones. 

it. 

ble. 

it. 

hand 
less. 

none, 
land. 



press. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



24 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM ii. In Domino confido. 
Tone VIII. 



[Psalm n-12. 



« 



i. IN THE Lord put I my 



2. For, lo, the wicked bend their bow, 
they make ready their arrow upon the 

3. If the foundations be de - - - - 

4. The Lord is in His holy temple, the 

Lord's throne is in 

5. The Lord trieth the 



6. Upon the wicked He shall rain snares 

fire and brimstone, and an horrible 

7. For the righteous Lord loveth . . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



trust : 



string 
stroy- 

heav- 
right- 



tem- 

righteous- 

Son : 

shall 



ed: 

en : 

eous 



pest 
ness 

be: 



PSALM 12. Salvnm me fac. 
Tone VII. 



_s2 



22 



*5fc 



22: 



S±L 



r_-=st 



i. HELP, LORD; for the god - - 

2. They speak vanity 

every one 

3. The Lord shall cut 

off all 

4. Who have said, 
With our tongue 
will we prevail ; 

our 



J=fc 



* 


man 


ceas- 


with 


his 


neigh- 


flat- 


ter- 


ing 


lips 


are 


our 



eth: 
bour : 

lips: 
own : 



Psalm 11-12.] 



THE PSALTER 



25 



PSALM n. In Domino confido. 
Tone VIII. 



P 



Fin. 1, 



=St 



i . how say ye to my soul, Flee as a 

bird 

2. that they may privily shoot at the 

3. what can 



4. His eyes behold, Hiseyelids try, the 

5. but the wicked and him that lov- 

eth violence 



6. this shall be the por- - 

7. His countenance doth be - 

and to 

world with 



Fin. 2. 



to 


your 


moun- 


up- 
the 


right 
right- 


in 
eous 


chil- 


dren 


of 


His 


soul 


hat- 


Hon 

hold 

the 

out 


of 
the 
Ho- 

end, 


their 
up- 

iy 

A- 



-A 



tain ? 

heart, 
do? 

men. 

eth. 

cup. 

right. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



m 



PSALM 12. Salvam me fac. 
Tone VII. 



I 



Fin. 1. 



i=^ 



:=*=t 



-tf-^z 



i . for the faithful fail from among the 

2. with flattering lips and with a 

double 

3. and the tongue that . . . . 



4. who is 



Fin. 3. 



Fin. 4. 



chil- 

heart 
speak- 



lord 

— i— 



dren 


of 


do 


they 


eth 


proud 


0- 


ver 



men. 

speak, 
things : 

us? 

IP 



26 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 12-13. 




5. For the oppression 

of the poor, for the 

sighing 



6. The words of the 

7. Thou shalt . . 

8. The wicked walk 
GLO-RY be to the Father, 

AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



of 


the 


need- 


Lord 


are 


pure 


keep 


them, 





on 


ever- 


y 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



words 

Lord 

side : 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 13. Usquequo, Domine, oblivisceris. 
Tone IV. 



% 



mm 



*=t 



:st 



Ii=t 



1. HOW LONG wilt Thou forget 

me, O 
2. How long shall I 
take counsel in my 



soul, having sor- 
row in 



3. Consider and hear 

me, O 

4. Lest mine enemy 
say, I have pre- 
vail - 

5. But I have trusted 



Lord? 


for 


ev- 


my 


heart 


dai- 


Lord 


my 


God: 


ed 


a- 


gainst 


in 


Thy 


mer- 



ly? 



him : 
cy; 



Psalm 12-13.] 

Qrr 


THE PSALTER 






27 

Fin. 1. 


jSzz:^=£z 


J 


-1 


-J — 


1 1 — 1 






<z) 


<s>' — 


S> IP 1 



5. now will I arise, saith the Lord; 
I will set him in safety from him 

that 

6. as silver tried in a furnace of 

earth, purifi- 

7. Thou shalt preserve them from 

this genera- 

8. when the vilest men . 

and to 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



Fin. 



puf- 

ed 

tion 
are 
the 

out 



5fe 



feth 


at 


sev- 


en 


for 


ev- 


ex- 


alt- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



him. 

times. 

er. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



5=id=| 



f 



PSALM 13. Usqiiequo, Domine, oblivisceris. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



« 



jzt 



3: 



i. how long wilt Thou 



2. how long shall mine ene- 

my be ex- 

3. lighten mine eyes, lest I . 



4. and those that trouble me 

rejoice 

5. my heart shall rejoice 



hide 


Thy 


face 


from 


alt- 


ed 


ov- 


er 


sleep 


the 


sleep 


of 


when 
in 


I 
Thy 


am 
sal- 


mov- 
va- ' 



me? 

me ? 

death ; 



ed. 
tion. 



28 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 13-14. 



f 



%0JE=^3i^F& 



6. I will sing un- - 

GLO-RY be to the Father, 
and 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



to 


the 


Lord: 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



be 



PSALM 14. Dixit insipiens in corde suo. 
Tone VIII. 



1. THE FOOL hath said in his heart 

2. They are corrupt, they have done 

abominable works 

3. The Lord looked down from heaven 

upon the children of men : 



4. They are all gone aside, they are alto 

gether become 

5. Have all the workers of iniquity no 
knowledge ? who eat up my people as 

they eat 

6. There were they in great 

7. Ye have shamed the counsel of the 

8. O that the salvation of Israel were 

come out of 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . Son 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 



filth- 



bread 
fear : 
poor: 



Zi- 



on ! 



be: 



Psalm 13-14.] 



THE PSALTER 



29 



Fin. 1. 



6. because He hath dealt 


==d= 


^*- 


<s> 


—i 

& — 


-i^ 


boun- 


ti- 


ful- 


iy 


with 


me. 


and 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


world 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 


men. 



PSALM 14. Dixit insipiens in corde suo. 
Tone VIII. 



P 



Fin. I. 



^=^1 



^t: 



i. there . 

2. there is none 



3. to see if there were any that did 

under- 

4. there is none that doeth . 



5. and call not 

6. for God is in the generation 

7. because the Lord . 



8. when the Lord bringeth back the 

captivity of His people, Jacob 

shall rejoice, and Isra- 

and to 

world with --------- 



Fin. 2. 



is 


. . . 


no 


God. 


that 


do- 


eth 


good. 


stand, 


and 


seek 


God. 


good, 


no, 


not 


one. 


up- 


on 


the 


Lord. 


of 


the 


right- 


eous. 


IS 


his 


ref- 


uge. 


el 


shall 


be 


glad. 


■ the 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


out 


end, 


A- 


men. 


_i — 

— & — 


-1 — 
- §l 


-1 


=M 



30 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 15-16. 



PSALM 15. Domine, quis habitabit. 
Tone VIII. 



gnim 



=&= 



1. LORD, WHO shall abide in Thy taber 
2. He that walketh up- - 



3. He that backbiteth not with his 

tongue, nor doeth evil to his 

4. In whose eyes a vile person is con- 
temned ; but he honoureth them that 

fear the 

5. He that putteth not out his money to 

6. He that doeth these 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



na- 

right- 



neigh- 



Lord 
usu- 

things 
Son: 

shall 



— 1 — 
cle? 
ly: 



bour 



r y 



be 



PSALM 16. Conserva me, Domine. 
Tone IV. 



i.PRE-SERVE 

2. O my soul, thou 
hast said unto the 

Lord, Thou 

3. But to the saints 
that are in the 

earth, and 

4. Their sorrows shall 

be 

5. Their drink offer- 

ings of blood will 

6. The Lord is the 
portion of mine in- 
heritance and 



me, 





art 


my 


to 


the 


mul- 


ti- 


I 


ll ot 


of 


my 



God: 

Lord : 

excel- 
pli- 
of 

cup : 



lent 
ed: 
fer: 



Psalm 15-16.] 



THE PSALTER 



3i 



PSALM 15. Domine, qnis habitabit. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



¥ 



# : 



2=2. 



3 



i. who shall dwell in 

2. and worketh righteousness, and 

speaketh the 

3. nor taketh up a reproach a- - - 



4. he that sweareth to his own hurt, 

5. nor taketh reward against 

6. shall nev -------- 

and to 



world with 



Fin. 2. 



Thy 


ho- 


iy 


truth 


in 


his 


gainst 


his 


neigh- 


and 
the 
er 
the 


chang- 

in- 

be 

Ho- 


eth 

no- 

mov- 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



hill? 

heart, 
bour. 



not. 

cent. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



f 



PSALM 16. Conserva me, Domine. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



U=t 



:z=*: 



i. for in Thee . 

2. my goodness ex- - - - 

3. in whom 

4. that hasten aft - - - - 

5. nor take up their . 

6. Thou 



do 


I 


put 


my 


tend- 


eth 


not 


to 


is 


all 


my 


de- 


er 


an- 


oth- 


er 


names 


in- 


to 


my 


main- 


tain- 


est 


my 



Thee; 

light, 
god: 
lips. 

lot. 



32 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 16-17. 



7. The lines are fallen 

unto me in 

8. I will bless the 
Lord, Who hath 

giv- 

9. I have set the Lord 

al- 
io. Therefore my heart 
is glad, and my 
glo- 

11. For Thou wilt not 

leave my 

12. Thou wilt shew me 

the 



GLO-RY be to the Father, 
and 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



pleas- 


ant 


pla- 


en 


me 


coun- 


ways 


be- 


fore 


ry 


re- 


joice- 


soul 


in 


hell: 


path 


of 


life: 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ces: 

sel: 
me : 

eth: 



be 



PSALM 17. Exaudi, Domine. 
Tone IV. 



1. HEAR THE right, O Lord, at- 
tend un- 

2. Let my sentence 

come forth 

3. Thou hast proved 
mine heart ; Thou 
hast visited me in 
the night ; Thou 

hast tried me, and 



to 


my 


cry: 


from 


Thy 


pres- 


shalt 


find 


noth- 



ence 



ing 



Psalm 16-17.] 



THE PSALTER 



33 

Fin. 1. 



9 



i=t 



=5 



7. yea, I have a 



8. my reins also instruct me 

9. because He is at my right 

hand, I 



10. my flesh al 



11. neither wilt Thou suffer 

Thine Holy One 

12. in Thy presence is fulness 
of joy ; at Thy right hand 

there are pleas- 



and 
world 



good- 


iy 


her- 


it- 


in 


the 


night 


sea- 


shall 


not 


be 


mov- 


so 


shall 


rest 


in 


to 


see 


cor- 


rup- 


ures 


for 


ev- 


er- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



age. 

sons. 

ed. 

hope. 

tion. 

more. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



I 



PSALM 17. Exandi, Domine. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



3=t 



^mm 



1. give ear unto my prayer, 

that goeth not 

2. let Thine eyes behold the 



3. I am purposed that my . mouth 



out 


of 


feign- 


ed 


things 


that 


are 


e- 


mouth 


shall 


not 


trans- 



lips, 
qual. 



gress. 



34 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 17. 



13 



tt 



4. Concerning the 



5. Hold up my goings 

6. I have called upon 

Thee, for 

7. Shew Thy marvel- 
lous lovingkindness, 
O Thou that savest 
by Thy right hand 
them which put their 

8. Keep me as the ap 

pie 

9. From the wicked 

10. They are enclosed in 

1 1 . They have now 

compassed us 

12. Like as a lion that 

is greedy 

13. Arise, O Lord, dis- 

appoint him, 

14. From men which 
are Thy hand, O 

Lord, from men 



works 



in 



Thou 



15. They are. 


full 


16. As for me, I will be- 




hold Thy 


face 


GLO-RY be to the Father, 




and 


to 


AS IT was in the begin- 




ning, is now, and 


ev- 



trust 

of 
that 

their 



of 



cast 



of 



of 

Thy 
wilt 



m 

the 
op- 
own 
our 

his 

him 



the 



of 



in 



the 



er 



men : 

paths : 
hear 



me : 



Thee : 

eye: 
press 

fat: 

steps : 

prey: 

down: 

world : 

chil- 

righteous- 

Son: 
shall 



me : 



dren 



ness 



be 



Psalm 17.] 



THE PSALTER 



39 

Fin. 1. 



i 



** 



3 



3Ee| 



4. by the word of Thy lips 

I have kept me from the 

paths 

5- that 



6. O God, incline Thine ear 
unto 



7. from those that . 

8. hide me under the . 

9. from my deadly enemies, 

who 
10. with their . 



11. they have set their eyes 

bow- 

12. and as it were a young lion 

lurking 

13. deliver my soul from the 

wick 



14. which have their portion 
in this life, and whose belly 

Thou fillest 

15. and leave the rest of their 

16. I shall be satisfied, when 

I a- 



and 
world 



of 

my 


the 
foot- 


me, 


and 


rise 


up 


shad- 


ow 


com- 
mouth 


pass 
they 


ing 


down 


in 


se- 


ed, 


which 


with 


Th v 


sub- 


stance 



wake, 

to 
with- 



with 

the 

out 



de- 
steps 


stroy- 
slip 


hear 


my 


a- 


gainst 1 


of 


Thy 


me 
speak 


a- 
proud- 


to 


the 


cret 


plac- 


is 


Thy 


hid 
to 


treas- 
their 


Thy 


like- 


Ho- 


ly 


end, 


\ A- 



er. 

not. 



speech. 



wings, 
bout. 

iy- 



earth ; 



es. 



sword 



ure : 
babes. 



ness. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



36 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 1 8. 



PSALM 1 8. Diligam te, DotJiine. 
Tone VIII. 




WILL love 

2. The Lord is my Rock, and my For- 
tress, and my De- 



3. I will call upon the Lord, Who is 

worthy to be 

4. The sorrows of death . . . . 

5. The sorrows of hell compassed me a - 

6. In my distress I called upon the . 
7.. He heard my voice out of His 

8. Then the earth shook and . 



9. There went up a smoke out of His 
nostrils, and fire out of His mouth de- 

10. He bowed the heavens also, and came 

11. And He rode upon a cherub, and did 

1 2 . He made darkness His secret . 

13. At the. brightness that was before Him 

His thick clouds 

14. The Lord also thundered in the heav- 

ens, and the Highest gave His 

15. Yea, He sent out His arrows, and 

16. Then the channels -of waters were seen, 
and the foundations of the world were 

dis- 

17. He sent from above, He .... 

18. He delivered me from my strong 

enemy, and from them which 

19. They prevented me in the day of my 

ca- 

20. He brought me forth also into a large 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Thee: 



liver- 



prais- 
compassed 
bout : 
Lord ; 
tem- 
trem- 


ed: 
me : 

pie : 
bled 


vour- 
down : 

fly: 
place : 


ed : 


pass- 


ed: 


voice : 
scattered 


them 


cover- 


ed: 


took 


me : 


hated 


me : 


lami- 

place : 

Son: 

shall 


ty: 
be: 



er : 



Psalm 18.] 



THE PSALTER 



37 



PSALM 1 8. Diligam te, Domine. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. i. 



rfpfc 



:=fet: 



i. o 

2. my God, my strength, in whom I 
will trust; my buckler, and the 

horn of my salvation, and 

3. so shall I be saved 

4. and the floods of ungodly men . 

5. the snares of death 

6. and cried 

7. and my cry came before Him, even 

8. the foundations also of the hills 

moved and were shaken, be- 

9. coals were 

10. and darkness was 

1 1 . yea, He did fly upon the .... 

12. His pavilion roundabout Him were 

dark waters and thick 

13. hail stones . . . . . 

14. hail stones 

15. and He shot out lightnings, and 



16. at Thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast 

of the breath 

17. He drew me out of ... . 



for they were 



19. but the 

20. He delivered me, because He de 

and to 

world with- 



Lord 



my 

from 
made 
pre- 

un- 

in- 

cause 

kin- 
un- 

wings 

clouds 

and 

and 
dis- 



of 
ma- 

too 

Lord 

light- 

the 

out 



Fin. 



high 

mine 
me 

vent- 
to 
to 

He 

died 
der 
of 

of 

coals 

coals 

com- 



Thy 
ny 

strong 

was 

ed 
Ho- 

end, 

1 — 



my strength. 



tow- 

ene- ! 

a- I 
ed I 

my ; 

His i 



by 

His 

the 

the 

of 

of 
fited 



nos- 

wa- 

for 

my 
in 

iy 

A- 



er. 

mies. 
fraid. 

me. 
God: 

ears. 

wroth. 

it. 
feet, 
wind. 

skies. 

fire. 

fire, 
them. 



trils. 
ters. 

me. 

stay. 

me. 

Ghost ; 

men . 



38 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 18. 



PSALM 18. {Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



II. Kctribuet miki Dominus. 
2 1. THE LORD rewarded me according to my . 

2 2 . For I have kept the ways of the . 

23. For all His judgments were be - - 

24. I was also upright be - - - - - 

25. Therefore hath the Lord recom- 

pensed me according to my 

26. With the merciful Thou wilt shew 

Thyself 

27. With the pure Thou wilt shew Thy- 

self 

28. For Thou wilt save the afflicted . 

29. For Thou wilt light my . 

30. For by Thee I have run through a 

31. As for God, His way is ... 

32. For who is God save the . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



righteous- 

Lord : 
fore 
fore 

righteous- 



merci- 



pure : 

peo- 

can- 

troop : 

per- 

Lord? 
Son: 

shall 



ness : 



me : 
Him: 

ness: 



ful 



pie: 
die: 

feet 



be 



III. Dens, qui prcecinxit me. 

33. IT IS God that girdeth me with . 

34. He maketh my feet like hinds' . 

35. He teacheth my hands to . . . 

36. Thou hast also given me the shield 

of Thy sal- 

37. Thou hast enlarged my steps . 

38. I have pursued mine enemies, and 

over- 



strength : 
feet : 




war: 




va- 


tion 


under 


me: 


taken 


them 



SeaJm 18.J 



THE PSALTER 



39 



PSALM 1 8. (Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. i. 




Retribnet mi hi Do minus 



21. according to the cleanness of my 

hands hath He re- 

22. and have not wickedly depart- - 

23. and I did not put away His . 

24. and I kept myself from 

25. according to the cleanness of my 

hands 

26. with an upright man Thou wilt 

shew 

27. and with the froward Thou wilt 

shew 

28. but wilt 

the Lord my God will enlight - 
and by my God have I leaped 
the Word of the Lord is tried ; 

He is a buckler to all those 
or who is a 



29 
3i 



3 2 

and to 



world with - out 



coin- 
ed 
stat- 
mine 



Thy- 



Thy- 

bring 

en 

o- 



that 

Rock 

the 



pens- 
from 
utes 


ed 

my 

from 


m- 


lqui- 


His 


eye- 


self 


up- 


self 

down 

my 

ver 


fro- 

high 

dark- 

a 


trust 


in 


save 
Ho- 


our 

iy 


end, 


A- 



me. 

God. 

me. 

ty. 



sight. 



right ; 



ward, 
looks, 
ness. 
wall. 

Him. 

God? 
Ghost ; 

men. 



III. Dens, qui prcEcinxit me. 

33. and maketh 

34. and setteth me upon 

35. so that a bow of steel is bro 

36. and Thy right hand hath holden 

me up, and Thy gentleness 

37. that my 

38. neither did I turn again till they 

Fin. 2. 



my 
my 
ken 


way 

high 
by 


per- 
pla- 
mine 


feet. 

ces. 
arms. 


hath 
feet 


made 
did 


me 
not 


great, 
slip. 


were 


con- 

! 


sum- 
-1 


ed. 


A 


« 


^ 


~ I 


<s> 



40 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 18. 



% 



PSALM 18. {Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



m 



W 



m 



i-=^t~ 



39. I have wounded them that they were 

not able to 

40. For Thou hast girded me with strength 

unto the 

41. Thou hast also given me the necks of 

mine 

42. They cried, but there was none to . . 

43. Then did I beat them small as the dust 

before the 

44. Thou hast delivered me from the striv- 

ings of the 

45. A people whom I have not known shall 



rise : 
bat- 



ene- 
save 

wind : 

peo- 
serve 



46. The strangers shall fade a- - - - - 

47. The Lord liveth; and blessed be my . 

48. It is God that avengeth 

49. He delivereth me from mine enemies; 
yea, Thou liftest me up above those that 

rise up a- 
Therefore will I give thanks unto Thee, 
O Lord, among the 
Great deliverance giveth He to His 



5o 



5i 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



way : 

Rock 

me : 



gainst 

hea- 
king: 

Son: 
shall 



tie: 



mies : 
them : 



pie: 
me: 



me: 
then : 

be: 



Psalm 1 8.] 



THE PSALTER 



41 



PSALM 18. {Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. I. 



P 



fet 



:^L 



2± 



39. they are fallen 
40. 



41. 

42. 



Thou hast subdued under me those 
that rose 

that I might destroy . 

even unto the Lord, but He an - 



43. I did cast them out as the 



44. 
45- 



46. 

47- 
48. 



and Thou hast made me the head 
as soon as they hear of me, they 
shall obey me ; the strangers shall 
submit them- 
and be afraid out of ... 
and let the God of my salvation . 
and subdueth the peo - - - 



49. Thou hast delivered me from the . 

50. and sing praises 

51. and sheweth mercy to His a- 
nointed, to David, and to his seed 

and to 

world with -- 

Fin. 2. 



un- 


der 


my 


up 


a- 


gainst 


them 

swer- 


that 
ed 


hate 
them 


dirt 


in 


the 


of 


the 


hea- 


selves 

their 

be 

pie 


un- 
close 
ex- 
un- 


to 

pla- 
alt- 

der 


vi- 


0- 


lent 


un- 


to 


Thy 


for 
the 
out 


ev- 

Ho- 
end, 


er- 

iy 

A- 



feet. 

me. 

me. 
not. 

streets. 

then : 



me. 
ces. 
ed. 
me. 



man. 

Name. 

more. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

1 — . 



42 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm ig. 



PSALM 19. Cceli enarrant. 
Tone VII. 



1. THE HEAV- ens declare the . . 

2. Day unto day . 

3. There is no . 

4. Their line is gone 

out 

5. In them hath He set 

a taber- 



6. His going forth is 
from the end of the 
heaven, and his cir 

cuit unto 

7 . The law of the Lord 

is perfect, con- 

8. The statutes of the 
Lord are right, re- 

9. The fear of the Lord 

is clean, endur 

10. More to be desired 
are they than gold, 

yea 

11. Moreover by them 

is Thy 

1 2 . Who can under - - 

13. Keep back Thy ser- 
vant also from pre- 
sumptuous sins ; let 

them not have do- 



glo- 
ut 

speech 


ry 
ter- 
nor 


of 
eth 
lan- 


through 


all 


the 


nacle 


for 


the 


the 


ends 


of 


vert- 


ing 


the 


joic- 


ing 


the 


ing 


for 


ev- 


than 


much 


fine 


serv- 
stand 


ant 
his 


warn- 
er- 


minion 


0- 


ver 



God: 
speech : 
guage : 

earth : 

sun : 



it: 
soul: 

heart 

er : 



ed: 
rors? 



me: 



Psalm ig.] 



THE PSALTER 



43 



PSALM 19. Cccli enarrant. 
Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



=t=t 



7^21 



~-r;r=L_:=|-iq___ 

— &> 7TJ - <S? 



i. and the firmament sheweth 

2. and night unto night 

3. where their 



4. and their words to the . 

5. which is as a bridegroom coming 
out of his chamber, and rejoiceth 



6. and there is nothing hid from . 

7. the testimony of the Lord is sure, 

making 

8. the commandment of the Lord is 

pure, en 

9. the judgments of the Lord are true 

and righteous 



10. sweeter also than honey and 

1 1 . and in keeping of them there 

1 2 . cleanse Thou me .... 



13. then shall I be upright, and I shall 
be innocent from the 

Fin. 3. 



Fin. 



His 


hand- 


shew- 


eth ] 


voice 


is 


end 


of 


to 


run 


the 


heat 


wise 


the 


lighten- 


ing 


al- 


to- 


the 


hon- 


is 


great 


from 


se- 


great 


trans- 



y- 

knowl- 

not 



the 



there- 



sim- 



the 



geth- 



ey- 

re- 
cret 



work, 
edge, 
heard. 

world. 



race. 

of. 

pie. ' 
eyes. 

er. 

comb. 

ward, 
faults, 



m 



^==* 



44 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 19-20. 



I 



=t 



?y— <?^ 



=t 



*=t 



_=± 



zsfc 



S 



14. Let the words of my 

mouth, and the 

meditation of my 

heart, be accepta- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



ble 


in 


Thy 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



sight 
Son : 

be: 



$ 



PSALM 20. Exatidiat te Dominus, 
Tone VIII. 



1st 



^^r 



1. THE LORD hear thee in the day of 

2 . Send thee help from the sanctu - - - 

3. Remember all thy 

4. Grant thee according to thine own. 

5. We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in 
the Name of our God we will set up 

our 

6. Now know I that the Lord saveth His 

a- 

7. Some trust in chariots, and some in . 

8. They are brought down and . . ' . 

9. Save, 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



trou- 

a- 
offer- 
heart : 



ban- 



nomt- 



hors- 


es 


fall- 


en 


Lord : 




Son: 




shall 


be 



ble: 

ry: 

ings 



ners 



ed: 



14-0 Lord, my Strength, and 
and to 



world with 



Fin. j. 



Fin. 



my 

the 

out 

— I— 



Re- 


deem- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



er. 
Ghost ; 




PSALM 20. Exaudiat te Dominns. 
Tone VIII. 



i 



3 



Fin. J. 



l^t 



:z±: 



3t 



i . the Name of the God of Ja 

2. and strengthen thee 

3. and accept thy .... 

4. and fulfil 



The Lord fulfil all 



6. He will hear him from His holy 

heaven, with the saving strength 

7. but we will remember the Name of 

8. but we are risen 

9. let the King hear 

and to 

world with --------- 



cob 


de- 


fend 


out 


of 


Zi- 


burnt 


sac- 


ri- 


all 


thy 


coun- 


thy 


pe- 


ti- 


of 


His 


right 


the 


Lord 


our 


and 


stand 


up- 


us 


when 


we 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



Fit 



^E^ 



thee; 
on ; 
fice. 
sel. 



tions. 



hand. 

God. 

right. 

call. 
Ghost ; 

men. 
1 — . 



46 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 21. D omine, in virtute tua. 
Tone VIII. 



f Psalm 21. 



f 



2t 



« 



i. THE KING shall joy in Thy strength, O . . . 

2. Thou hast given him his heart's de - 

3. For thou preventest him with the 

blessings of 

4. He asked life of Thee, and Thou 

gavest it 

5. His glory is great in Thy sal 

6. For Thou hast made him most 

blessed for 

7. For the king trusteth in the . 

8. Thine hand shall find out all Thine 

9. Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven 

in the time of Thine 

10. Their fruit shalt Thou destroy from 

the 

11. For they intended evil against . 

12. Therefore shalt Thou make them 

turn their 



13. Be Thou exalted, Lord, in Thine 

own 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



Lord : 
sire : 

good- 

him : 

va- 

ev- 

Lord : 

ene- 

an- 



earth : 
Thee : 



back 



strength : 
Son: 

shall 



ness : 

tion : 
er : 

mies : 
ger: 



be: 



Psalm 21.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 21. Domine, in virtute tua. 

Tone VIII. 



47 



* 



Fin. /. 



fet 



i. and in Thy salvation how greatly 

2. and hast not withholden the re - 

3. Thou settest a crown of pure . 

4. even length of days for ev - - - 

5. honour and majesty hast Thou . 

6. Thou hast made him exceeding 

glad with 

7. and through the mercy of the Most 

High he shall 

8. Thy right hand shall find out 

9. the Lord shall swallow them up 

in His wrath, and the fire 

10. and their seed from among the . 

11. they imagined a mischievous de- 

vice, which they are not a- 

12. when Thou shalt make ready 
Thine arrows upon Thy strings 

against 



13. so will we sing and 
and to 



world with 



Fin. 2. 



shall 
quest 

gold 

er 

laid 



Thy 

not 

those 



shall 

chil- 

ble 

the 



praise 
the 



out 



he 
of 


re- 

his 


on 


his 


and 


ev- 


up- 


on 


coun- 


te- 


be 
that 


mov- 
hate 


de- 


vour 


dren 


of 


to 


per- 


"face 


of 


Thy 
Ho- 


pow- 

iy 


end, 


A- 



joice ! 
lips. 

head. 

er. 
him. 



nance. 

ed. 
Thee. 



them, 
men. 
form. 

them. 

er. 
Ghost: 

men. 



^= 



j=j= | 



48 



THE RS ALTER 



[Psalm 22. 



PSALM 22. Deus, Dens metis. 
Tone II. 



i. MY GOD, my God, why hast Thou for - 



2. O my God, I cry in the daytime, but 

Thou nearest 
But Thou art ........ 

Our fathers trusted in 

They cried unto Thee, and were de - - 

But I am a worm, and no 

All they that see me laugh me to 
He trusted on the Lord that He would 

de- 
But Thou art He that took me out of the 



io. I was cast upon Thee from the . 

1 1 . Be not far from me ; for trouble is . 

12. Many bulls have compassed . . . . 

13. They gaped upon me with their . 

14. I am poured out like water, and all my 

bones are out of 

15. My strength is dried up like a potsherd ; 

and my tongue cleaveth to my 

16. For dogs have compassed 

17. I may tell all my 

18. They part my garments a - - - - - 

19. But be not Thou far from me, O . 

20. Deliver my soul from the 

21. Save me from the lion's 

22.I will declare Thy Name unto my . 

23. Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him ; all 

ye the seed of Jacob, glorify 

24. For He hath not despised nor abhorred 

the affliction of the af- 



joint : 

jaws : 
me : 

bones : 
mong 
Lord: 
sword : 
mouth: 

breth- 

Hirn : 

flict- 



m 



saken 


me? 


not : 

ho- 

Thee : 

liver- 


ly: 
ed: 


man : 




scorn : 




liver 
womb : 


him : 


womb : 




near : 




me : 
mouths : 





them 



ren : 



ed 



Psalm 22.] 



THE PSALTER 



49 



PSALM 22. Dens, Dens metes. 
Tone II. 



m 



i. why art Thou so far from helping me, and 
from the words of 



io. 
ii. 

12. 

14. 



i5 

16 



17 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 



2 3- 
24. 



and in the night season, and am 
O Thou that inhabitest the praises of. 
they trusted, and Thou didst de - - 
they trusted in Thee, and were not . 
a reproach of men, and despised of . 
they shoot out the lip, they shake the 

let Him deliver him, seeing He delight 
Thou didst make me hope when I was 

upon my 
Thou art my God from my moth - 

for there is 

strong bulls of Bashan have be - - - 
as a ravening and a roar- - - 



my heart is like wax ; it is melted in the 

midst of 

and Thou hast brought me into the . 
the assembly of the wicked have enclosed 
me ; they pierced my hands 

they look and stare 

and cast lots upon 

O my strength, haste Thee 

my darling from the power 

for Thou hast heard me from the horns of 

the 
in the midst of the congregation will . 

and fear Him, all ye the seed of . 

neither hath He hid His face from him ; 
but when he cried unto 



my 


roar- 


not 
Is 

liv- 
con- 

the 
head, 


si- 

ra- 

er 

found- 

peo- 

say- 


ed 


in 


moth- 
er' s 


er's 
bel- 


none 


to 


set 
ing 


me 
li- 


my 


bow- 


dust 


of 


and 

up- 

my 

to 

of 


my 
on 

ves- 
help 
the 


u- 


ni- 


/ 


praise 


Is 


ra- 


Him, 


He 



mg!> 

lent. 

el. 
them. 

ed. 

pie. 

ing, 

him. 
breasts. 

iy- 

help. 

round. 

on. 



els. 

death. 

feet, 
me. 
ture. 
me. 
dog. 

corns. 
Thee. 

el. 



heard. 



50 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 22-2; 



P 



m 



£fe 



=^=^ 



d&zz 



2 5 . My praise shall be of Thee in the great 

congre- 

26. The meek shall eat and be satis - 

27. All the ends of the world shall remember 

and turn unto the 



28. For the kingdom is the 

29. All they that be fat upon 

30. All they that go down to the dust shall 

bow be- 

31. A seed shall 



32. They shall come, and shall declare His 

righteousness unto a people that shall be 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



ga- 
fi- 



Lord : 

Lord's: 
earth : 

fore 
serve 



born : 
Son : 
shall 



tion 
ed: 



Him 
Him 



be 



PSALM 23. Dominus regit me. 
a) Tone II. 



1. THE LORD is my 

2. He maketh me to lie down in green 

3. He restoreth my 



4. Yea, though I walk through the valley 

of the shadow of death, I will fear no 

5. Thou preparest a table before me in 

the presence of mine 

6. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow 

me all the days of my 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Shep- 

pas- 

soul : 



life: 
Son: 
shall 



herd 
tures 



vil 



mies 



be 



Psalm 22-23.] THE PSALTER 

ffi H 

25.I will pay my vows before them 

26. they shall praise the Lord that seek Him ; 

your heart shall live 

27. and all the kindreds of the nations shall 

worship 

28. and He is the governor among 

29. shall eat 

30. and none can keep alive 

31. it shall be accounted to the Lord for a 

gen- 

32. that He 

and to the 

world without . 



Si 



3£ 



that 


fear 


for 


ev- 


be- 

the 
and 


fore 
na- 
wor- 


his 


own 


er- 


a- 


hath 
Ho- 
end, 


done 

iy 

A- 



Him. 



Thee, 
tions. 
ship : 

soul. 

tion. 

this. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 23. Dominus regit me. 
a) Tone II. 



m 



--?& 



1. 1 



2. He leadeth me beside the .... 

3. He leadeth me in the paths of righteous 

ness. for 

4. for Thou art with me ; Thy rod and Thy 

staff they 

5. Thou anoi ntest my head with oil ; my 

cup run- 

6. and I will dwell in the house of the Lord 

and to the 

world without 



shall 


not 


still 


wa- 


His 


Name's 


com - 


fort 


neth 


0- 


for 


ev- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



want. 
ters. 

sake. 



ver. 

er. 

Ghost 

men. 



52 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 23-24. 



PSALM 23. Dominus regit me. 
b) Tone V. 



P 



fet 



1. THE LORD is my 

2. He maketh me to lie down in green 

3. He restoreth my 



4. Yea, though I walk through the valley 

of the shadow of death, I will fear no 

5. Thou preparest a table before me in the 

presence of mine 

6. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow 

me all the days of my 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the .... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



S hep- 
pas - 
soul : 



ene- 



life: 

Son : 
shall 



herd 
tures 



vil: 



mies : 



be: 



PSALM 24. Domini est terra. 
a) Tone II. 



i.THE EARTH is the Lord's, and the fulness there- 

2. For He hath founded it upon the . 

3. Who shall ascend into the hill of the . 

4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure . 

5. He shall receive the blessing from the . 

6. This is the generation of them that 

7. Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be 

ye lift up, ye everlasting 

8. Who is this King of 



9. Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; even 
lift them up, ye everlasting 

10. Who is this King of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



of: 




seas : 
Lord? 
heart : 




Lord : 

seek 


Him 


doors : 
glo- 


ry? 


doors : 
glo- 
Son : 
shall 


ry ? 
be: 



Psalm 23-24.] 



THE PSALTER 



53 



PSALM 23. Dominns regit me. 
b) Tone V. 




2 . He leadeth me beside .... 

3. He leadeth me in the paths of 

righteousness 

4. for Thou art with me ; Thy rod 

and Thy staff 

5. Thou anointest my head with oil; 

my cup 

6. and I will dwell in the house of 

the 

and to 

world with --------- 



shall 


not 




the 


still 


wa- 


for 


His 


Name's 


they 


com- 


fort 


run- 


neth 


0- 


LORD 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



want, 
ters. 

sake. 



me. 



ver. 



er. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



PSALM 24. Domini est terra. 
a) Tone II. 



9 



^E 



1. the world, and they that 

2. and established it up - - - - - - - 

3. or who shall stand in His 

4. who hath not lifted up his soul unto van- 

ity, nor sworn de- 

5 . and righteousness from the God of his 

6. that seek thy face, 

7. and the King of glory 

8. the Lord strong and mighty, the Lord 

mighty 

9. and the King of glory 

10. the Lord of hosts, He is the King 

and to the 

world without 



dwell 
on 
ho- 


there- 
the 

iy 


ceit- 

sal- 
O 


ful- 
va- 
Ja- 


shall 


come 


in 


bat- 


shall 

of 
Ho- 

end, 


come 
glo- 

iy 

A- 



in. 

floods, 
place ? 

tion. 
cob. 



tie. 

in. 

ry. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



54 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 24-25. 



PSALM 24. Domini est terra. 
b) Tone VIII. 



m 



ztet 



1. THE EARTH is the Lord's, and the fulness there- 

2. For He hath founded it upon the . 

3. Who shall ascend into the hill of the . 

4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure . 

5. He shall receive the blessing from the . 

6. This is the generation of them that 

7. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be 

ye lift up, ye everlasting 



8. Who is this King of 



9. Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; even 
lift them up, ye everlasting 

10. Who is this King of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



of: 




seas: 
Lord? 
heart : 




Lord : 
seek 


Him 


doors : 
glo- 


ry ? 


doors : 
glo- 
Son : 
shall 


ry? 

be: 



PSALM 25. Ad te, Domine, levavi. 
a) Tone II. 



— 3-h >s> 1—4 



i. UN-TO Thee, O . . . . 
2. O my God, I trust in 



3. Yea, let none that wait on Thee be a- 

4. Shew me Thy ways, O 

5. Lead me in Thy truth, and . 

6. Remember, O Lord, Thy tender mer- 

cies and Thy loving- 

7. Remember not the sins of my youth, 

nor my trans- 

8. Good and upright is the 



Lord : 
Thee: 

sham- 

Lord : 

teach 



kindness- 

gres- 

Lord : 



ed: 
me: 

es : 
sions 



Psalm 24-25.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 24. Domini est term. 
b) Tone VIII. 



55 



Fin. 1. 



1. the world, and they . . 

2. and established it 

3. or who shall stand in ... 

4. who hath not lifted up his soul 

unto vanity, nor sworn 

5. and righteousness from the God of 

6. that seek thy 



7. and the King of glo -.-.-- 

8. the Lord strong and mighty, the 

Lord might- 



9. and the King of glo - - - 
10. The Lord of hosts, He is. the 

and to 

world with ------- 



Fin. 2. 



that 
up- 
His 

de- 

his 
face, 



ry 

y 

ry 

King 

the 

out 



dwell 
on 
ho- 


there- 
the 

iy 


ceit- 

sal- 




ful- 
va- 

Ja- 


shall 


come 


in 


bat- 


shall 
of 
Ho- 

end, 


come 
glo- 

iy 

A- 



22: 



in. 

floods, 
place ? 

iy- 

tion. 

cob. 

in. 
tie. 

in. 

ry. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

1 B 



PSALM 25. Ad te, Domine, levavi. 
a) Tone II. 



m 



m 



do I lift 

let me not be ashamed, let not mine ene- 
mies triumph 
let them be ashamed which transgress 

teach 

for Thou art the God of my salvation ; 
on Thee do I wait 



6. for they have been ev- 



up 



7. according to Thy mercy remember Thou 

me for Thy goodness' j sake, 

8. therefore will He teach sinners . 



my 



SOU! 



0- 


V ei- 


me. 


with- 


OUt 


cause. 


me 


Thy 


paths 


all 


the 


day. 


er 


of 


old. 


sake, 


O 


Lord 


in 


the 


way. 



56 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 24-25. 



I 



S 



jEg ^gMJ^E 



9. The meek will He guide in . 

10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy 

and 

11. For Thy Name's sake, O Lord, pardon 

mine in- 

12. What man is he that feareth the 

13. His soul shall dwell at 

14. The secret of the Lord is with them 

that 

15. Mine eyes are ever toward the . 

16. Turn Thee unto me, and have mercy 

up- 

17. The troubles of my heart are en - - 

18. Look upon mine affliction and my . 

19. Consider mine enemies ; for they are . 

20. O keep my soul, and de - - - - - 

21. Let integrity and uprightness pre - - 

22. Redeem Israel, O 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



judg- merit : 



truth 



lqui- 

Lord ? 

ease : 



fear 
Lord : 


Him 


on 


me 


larg- 


ed: 


pam: 




ma- 


ny 


liver 


me 


serve 


me 


God: 




Son : 




shall 


be 



ty 



PSALM 25. Ad te, Domine, levavi. 
b) Tone IV. 



# 



S 



=£ 



2± 



** 



■3±L 



i. UN-TO Thee, . . 
2. O my God, I 



3. Yea, let none that wait 

on Thee 

4. Shew me Thy . 

5. Lead me in Thy 

6. Remember, O Lord, 
Thy tender mercies and 

Thy 





trust 


in 


be 
ways, 
truth, 


a- 

O 

and 


lov- 


ing- 



Lord 
Thee 



sham- 

Lord : 

teach 



kindness- 



ed 



me 



es: 



Psalm 24-25.] THE PSALTER 

^— R ^^ 

9. and the meek will He 

10. unto such as keep His covenant and His 

tes 

n. for 

12. him shall He teach in the way that . 

13. and his seed shall inher - - - - - ■ 

14. and He will shew them 

15. for He shall pluck my feet out . 

16. for I am desolate and 

17. bring Thou me out of my 

18. and forgive 

19. and they hate me with cm - - - 

20. let me not be ashamed ;. for I put my . 

21. for I 

22. out of all 

and to the 

world without 



57 



2=£ 



teach 


His 


ti- 


mo- 


lt 


is 


He 


shall 


it 


the 


His 


cove- 


of 


the 


af- 


flict- 


dis- 


tress- 


all 


my 


el 


ha- 


trust 


in 


wait 


on 


his 


trou- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



way. 



great. 

choose. 

earth. 

n ant- 
net. 

ed. 
es. 

sins. 

tred. 
Thee. 
Thee. 

bles. 
Ghost; 

men. 



PSALM 25. Ad te, Domine, levavi. 
b) Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. do 

2. let me not be ashamed, 

let not mine enemies 

3. let them be ashamed which 

4. teach 

5. for Thou art the God of 
my salvation ; on Thee do 



6, for they have 



I 


lift 


up 


my 


\x\- 


umph 


0- 


ver 


trans- 


gress 


with- 


out 


me 




Thy 


, .. • 


/ 


wait 


all 


the 


been 


ev- 


er 


of 



soul, 

me. 

cause, 
paths. 

day, 



old. 



58 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 25. 



# 



S 



st 



3t 



:^_ 



7. Remember not the sins 
of my youth, nor 



8. Good and upright . . 

9. The meek will He . 

10. All the paths of the 

Lord are mer- 

11. For Thy Name's sake, 

O Lord, pardon 

12. What man is he that 

fear- 

13. His soul shall . . . 

14. The secret of the Lord 

is with 

15. Mine eyes are ever to - 

16. Turn Thee unto me, 

and have mer- 

17. The troubles of my 

heart 

18. Look upon mine afflic- 

tion 

19. Consider mine enemies; 

for 

20. O keep my soul, 

21. Let integrity and up- 

right- 

22. Redeem Isra - - - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 
now, and 



my 


trans- 


is 


the 


guide 


in 


c y 


and 


mine 


in- 


eth 


the 


dwell 


at 


them 


that 


ward 


the 


cy 


up- 


are 


en- 


and 


my 


they 
and 


are 
de- 


ness 
el, 

to 


pre- 
O 

the 


ev- 


er 



gres- 

Lord : 

judg- 

truth : 
iqui- 



Lord? 




ease : 




fear 
Lord : 


Him 


on 


me: 


larg- 


ed: 


pain : 




ma- 
liver 


ny: 
me: 


serve 
God: 

Son: 


me: 



shall 



sions: 



ment: 



ty: 



be 



Psalm 25.] 



THE PSALTER 



59 



Fin. 1. 



i 



T=t 



2=fc 



7. according to Thy mercy j 
remember Thou me forj 

Thy' 

8. therefore will He teach . 

9. and the meek .... 



10. unto such as keep His cov- 
enant and! His 



good- 
sin- 
will 



11. for 



12. him shall He teach in the 

13. and his seed shall . . 

14. and He will shew . 

15. for He shall pluck my ' . 

16. for I am deso - - - - 

17. bring Thou me out 

18. and 



19. and they hate me . 

20. let me not be ashamed ; 

for 1 



21. for 

22. out 

and . . 



world 



way 
in- 

them 
feet 

late 

of 

for- 
with 
put 

I 

of 

to 

with- 



ness' 


sake, 





ners 


in 


the 


He 


teach 


His 


tes- 


ti- 
is 


mo- 


that 


He 


shall 


her- 


it 


the 


His 


cov- 


e- 


out 


of 


the 


and 


af- 


flict- 


my 


dis- 


tress- 


give 


all 


my 


cru- 


el 


ha- 


ra y 


trust 


in 




wait 


on 


all 


his 


trou- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Lord. 
way. 
way. 



nies. 

great. 

choose, 
earth. 

nant. 
net. 

ed. 

es. 

sins. 

tred. 

Thee. 

Thee. 

bles. 

Ghost; 

men. 



6o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 26-27. 



PSALM 26. Judica me, Domine. 
Tone II. 



P 



m 



?2L 



s£ 



1. JUDGE ME, Lord; for I have walked in mine in- 

2. Examine me, O Lord, and .... 

3. For Thy lovingkindness is before mine 

4. I have not sat with vain 

5. I have hated the congregation of evil . 

6. I will wash mine hands in . 

7. That I may publish with the voice of 

thanks- 

8. Lord, I have loved the habitation of 

Thy 

9. Gather not my soul with .... 

10. In whose hands is 

11. But as for me, I will walk in mine in - 

12. My foot standeth in an even 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



tegri- 



prove 


me : 


eyes : 




per- 


sons : 


do- 


ers : 


mno- 


cency 


giv- 


ing: 


house : 




sm- 


ners : 


mis- 


chief 


tegri- 


ty: 


place : 




Son : 




shall 


be: 



ty 



PSALM 27. Dominus illuminatio. 
a) Tone IV. 



pn 



=£=:» 



i.THELORD is my Light and my 
Salvation ; whom 

2. When the wicked, even 
mine enemies and my 
foes, came upon me to 

eat 

3. Though an host should 
encamp against me, my 

heart 



shall 


I 


fear? 


up 


my 


flesh : 


shall 

1 


not 


fear : 



Psalm 26-27 ] 



THE PSALTER 



6l 



PSALM 26. Judica vie, Doinine. 
Tone II. 



m 



I have trusted also in the Lord ; there- 
fore I 

try my reins 

and I have walked 

neither will I go in with 

and will not sit with 



6. so will I compass Thine al 



7. and tell of all Thy 



8. and the place where Thine hon 

9. nor my life with .... 

10. and their right hand is . 

11. redeem me, and be merciful . 

12. in the congregations will I . 

and to the . 

world without 



shall 


not 


and 


my 


in 


Thy 


dis- 


sem- 


th e 


wick- 


tar, 





won- 


drous 


our 


dwell- 


blood- 


y 


full 


of 


un- 


to 


bless 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



slide, 
heart, 
truth, 
biers, 
ed. 
Lord: 

works. 

eth. 
men : 
bribes. 

me. 

Lord. 

Ghost 

men. 



PSALM 27. Dominus illuminatio. 
a) Tone IV. 



i 



Fin. 1. 



-%*- 



i. the Lord is the strength of 
my life ; of whom 



2. they 



3. though war should rise 
against me, in this will 



shall 


I 


be 


a- 


stum- 




bled 


and 


I 


be 


con- 


fi- 



fraid? 



fell. 



dent. 



62 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 27. 



2=t:=|i 



4. One thing have I de- 
sired of the Lord, that 
will 



5. For in the time of trou- 
ble He shall hide me in 



6. And now shall mine 

head be 

7. Therefore will I offer in 
His tabernacle sacrific- 

8. Hear, O Lord, when I 

cry 

9. When Thou saidst, 

Seek 

10. Hide not Thy . 

11. Thou hast . . . . 

12. When my father and 

my moth- 

13. Teach me Thy 

14. Deliver me not over 

unto the will 



15 -I 



16. Wait 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



/ 


seek 


aft- 


His 


pa- 


vil- 


lift- 


ed 


up: 


es 


of 


joy: 


with 


my 


voice : 


ye 


my 


face: 


face 


far 


from 


been 


my 


help : 


er 


for- 


sake 


way, 


O 


Lord : 


of 


mine 


ene- 


had 




faint- 


011 


the 


Lord : 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



er : 



ion 



me 



me 



be 



Psalm 27.] 



THE PSALTER 



63 



Fin. 1. 



I 



2^53* 



zz^i 



3 



4. that I may dwell in the 
house of the Lord all the 
days of my life, to behold 
the beauty of the Lord, 

and to en- 

5. in the secret of His taber- 
nacle shall He hide me ; 

He shall set me 

6. above mine ene - - - 

7. I will sing, yea, I will sing 

prais- 

8. have mercy also upon 

9. my heart said unto Thee, 

Thy 

10. put not Thy servant . 

11. leave me not, neither for- 

sake me, O God 



12. then the 

13. and lead me in a plain 

path, because 



quire 

up 

7 /lies 



face, 
a- 

of 
Lord 

of 



14. for false witnesses are risen 
up against me, and such as breathe 

15. unless I had believed to 
see the goodness of the 

Lord in the land 

16. be of good courage, andj 
He shall strengthen thine | 

heart ; wait, / 
and . . 



world 



to 
with- 



in 


His 


tern- 


up^- 


on 


a 


round 


a- 


bout 


un- 


to 


the 


and 


an- 


swer 


Lord, 


will 


I 


way 


in 


an- 


my 


sal- 


va- 


will 


take 


me 


mine 


en- 


e- 


out 


cru- 


el- 


of 


the 


liv- 


say, 
the 


on 
Ho- 


the 


out 


end, 


A- 



pie. 

rock, 
me : 

Lord. 
me. 

seek, 
ger: 

tion. 

up. 

mies. 

ty- 
ing. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



64 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 27. 



PSALM 27. Dominns illuminatio. 
b) Tone VI. 



1. THE LORD is my Light and my Salvation; 

whom 

2. When the wicked, even mine 
enemies and my foes, came upon 

me to eat 

3. Though an host should encamp 

against me, my heart 

4. One thing have I desired of the 

Lord, that will I 



5. For in the time of trouble He 
shall hide me in His 



9- 
10. 
11 



And now shall mine head be 
Therefore will I offer in His 
tabernacle sacrific- 
Hear, O Lord, when I cry . 
When Thou saidst, Seek 
Hide not Thy face . 
Thou hast 



12. When my father and my mother 

13. Teach me Thy .... 



14. Deliver me not over unto the 

will of 



15. I • 

16. Wait 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



shall 


I 


up 


my 


shall 


not 


seek 


aft- 


pa- 


vil- 


Yxit- 


ed 


es 
with 


of 
my 


ye 

far 
been 


my 

from 

my 


for- 
way, 


sake 
O 



mine 
had 

on 

to 

er 



en- 
fain ti- 
the 
the 
shall 



fear? 

flesh: 
fear: 

er : 

ion : 

up: 

joy: 
voice: 
face : 
me : 
help : 

me : 
Lord 

emies 

ed: 

Lord 

Son: 

be: 



Psalm 27.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 27. Dominus illuminatio. 
b) Tone VI. 



65 



# 



^=1 



3=£ 



2=t 



:^=st 



i. the Lord is the strength of my 
life ; of whom shall 



2. they 



3. though war should rise against me, 

in this will I 

4. that I may dwell in the house of 
the Lord all the days of my life, 
to behold the beauty of the Lord, 

and to enquire 

5. in the secret of His tabernacle shall 

He hide me ; He shall set me up 

6. above mine enemies .... 



I 



st urn - 



be 



7. I will sing, yea, I will sing praises 

8. have mercy also upon me, . 

9. my heart said unto Thee, Thy face, 

10. put not Thy servant a - - - - 

11. leave me not, neither forsake me, 

O God of 

12. then the Lord 

13. and lead me in a plain path, be- 

cause 

14. for false witnesses are risen up 

against me, and such as breathe 

15. unless I had believed to see the 

goodness of the Lord in the land 

16. be of good courage, and He shall 

strengthen thine heart ; wait, I 
and to 



world with 



up- 

round 

un- 
and 

Lord, 
way 

my 

will 

of 

out 

of 

say, 
the 

out 



be 



bled 



con- 



His 



on 

a- 

to 
an- 
will 

in 



and 



tem- 



fraid ? 



fell. 



dent. 



pie. 



a rock, 
bout I me : 

the ! Lord. 



swer 

I 
an- 



sal- 


va- 


take 


me 


mine 


ene- 


cru- 


el- 


the 


liv- 


on 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



me. 

seek. 

ger: 

tion. 
up. 

mies. 



ty. 

ing. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



66 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 28-29. 



PSALM 28. Ad te, Domine, clamabo. 
Tone V. 



^ 



1. UN-TO Thee will I cry, O Lord my Rock; 

be not silent to 

2. Hear the voice of my supplications, 

when I cry unto 

3. Draw me not away with the wicked, 

and with the workers of in- 

4. Give them according to their . 

5. Give them after the work of their 

6. Because they regard not the works of 

the Lord, nor the operation of His 

7. Blessed be the 



8. The Lord is my Strength and my 
Shield; my heart trusted in Him, 

and I am 



9. The Lord is their 

10. Save Thy people, and bless Thine in- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



me 



Thee 



iqui- 

deeds : 
hands : 

hands : 
Lord : 



help- 
strength 
herit- 
Son: 

shall 



ty: 



ed 



ance : 



be: 



PSALM 29. Afferte Domino. 
Tone VIII. 



1. GIVE UN- to the Lord, O ye 

2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto 

His 

3. The voice of the Lord is upon the . 



might- 
Name : 
wa- 



ters : 



Psalm 28-29.] 



THE PSALTER 



6 7 



PSALM 28. Ad te, Domine, clamabo. 
Tone V. 



I 



■&. 



:s£ 



2. 



lest, if Thou be silent to me, I be- 
come like them that go down 

when I lift up my hands toward 

Thy 

which speak peace to their neigh- 
bours, but mischief 
and according to the wickedness of 
render to 



He shall destroy them, and 
because He hath heard the voice 

of my 



8. therefore my heart greatly rejoic- 

eth ; and with my song 

9. and He is the saving strength of . 
10. feed them also, and lift them . 

and to 



world with 



in- 


to 


the 


ho- 


ly 


or- 


is 
their 
them 


in 

en- 

their 


their 

deav- 

de- 


not 


build 


them 


sup- 


pli- 


ca- 


will 
His 

up 
the 


I 

a- 
for 
Ho- 


praise 

noint- 

ev- 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



pit. 



acle. 



hearts, 
ours : 
sert. 



up. 
tions. 



Him. 

ed. 

er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 29. Afferte Domino. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. give unto the Lord 



2. worship the Lord in the beauty 

3. the God of glory thundereth ; the 

Lord is upon 



glo- 


ry 


and 


of 


ho- 


li- 


raa- 


ny 


wa- 



strength. 



ness. 



ters. 



E^^± 



68 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 29-30. 



The voice of the Lord is . 

The voice of the Lord breaketh the 

He maketh them also to skip like a . 

The voice of the 

The voice of the Lord shaketh the . 

The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds 

to calve, and discovereth the 



10. The Lord sitteth upon the . 

11. The Lord will give strength unto His . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



power- 

ce- 

calf: 

Lord : 

wilder- 

for- 

flood: 

peo- 

Son : 

shall 



ml: 
dars 



ness 
ests: 

pie: 
be: 



PSALM 30. Exaltabo te, Domine. 
Tone III. 



^=J=iM 



-^' 



1. I WILL extol Thee, O Lord; 

for Thou hast 

2. O Lord my God, I cri- 

3.O Lord, Thou hast 

brought up my 

4. Sing unto the Lord, O 

5. For His anger endureth 

but a moment ; in His 

6. And in my pros - 

7. Lord, by Thy favour 
Thou hast made my 

moun 



lift- 


ed 


me 


ed 


un- 


to 


soul 


from 


the 


ye 


saints 


of 


fa- 


vour 


is 


peri - 


ty 


I 


tain 


to 


stand 



up: 
Thee: 

grave : 

His: 

life: 
said: 



Fsalm 29-30.] 



THE PSALTER 



69 
Fin. 1. 



4. the voice of the Lord is full . 

5. yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars . 

6. Lebanon and Sirion like a . 

7. divideth 

8. the Lord shaketh the wilder- - - 

9. and in His temple doth every one 

speak 

10. yea, the Lord sitteth 

11. the Lord will bless His . 

and to 

world with - 

Fin. 2. 



of 
of 


maj- 
Leb- 


young 
the 


u- 

flames 


ness 


of 


of 
King 
peo- 

the 


His 

for 

pie 

Ho- 


out 


end, 



i=i 



es- 
a- 
ni- 
of 
Ka- 



glo- 
ev- 
with 

iy 

A- 



ty. 

non. 

corn. 

fire. 

desh. 



ry. 

er. 

peace. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



m 



PSALM 30. Exaltabo te, Domine. 
Tone III. 



P 



t=E 



=fet 



^_ 



^=^: 



1. and hast not made my foes to rejoice 

2. and Thou hast 



3. Thou hast kept me alive, that I should 

not go down 

4. and give thanks at the remembrance of 

His 

5. weeping may endure for a night, but joy 

cometh in 

6. I shall never 



7. Thou didst hide Thy face, and I 



Fin. 2. 



0- 


ver 


heal- 


ed 


to 


the 


ho- 


li- 


the 


morn- 


be 


mov- 


was 


trou- 



■gz>- 



±=c 



me. 
me. 



pit. 
ness. 



ing. 
ed. 



bled. 



^ 



7o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 30-31 



8. I cried 

9. What profit is there in 

my blood, when I go 1 , down 

10. Hear, Lord, and have 

mer- 

1 1 . Thou hast turned for me 

my mourning 

12. To the end that my 
glory may sing praise to 

Thee, and 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . .. 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 

now, and 



to 


Thee, 





down 


' to 


the 


cy 


up- 


on 


in- 


to 


dan- 


not 


be 


si - 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord : 
pit? 
me: 

cing : 

lent: 

Son: 
be: 



PSALM 31. In te, Domine, speravi. 
Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 



^P^i 



^ 



^=s 



» 



Ferial Mediation. 



i. IN THEE, O Lord, do I 

put my trust ; 

let me nev- 

2. Bow down Thine 

ear to me ; de- 

3. For Thou art my 



-j=lz 



er 

liv- 

Rock 



be 



and 



my 



sham- 

speedi- 

For- 



ed: 

ly: 

tress 



Psalm 30-31.] 



THE PSALTER 



71 

Fin. 1. 



8. and unto the Lord 1 made sup - - 

9. Shall the dust praise Thee ? shall it de 
10. Lord, be Thou 



11. Thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded 

me 



12. O Lord my God, I will give thanks unto 

Thee 
and to the 



world without 



pli- 


ca- 


clare 


Thy 


my 


help- 


with 


glad- 


for 
Ho- 


ev- 

iy 


end, 


A- 



tion. 

truth ? 

er. 

ness; 



er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



^-J J "" I 



I 



PSALM 31. In te, Domine, speravi. 
Tone I. 



3e 



tt 



W 



3Sfc 



i. deliver me in 



2. be Thou my strong Rock, for an 

house of de- 

3. therefore for Thy Name's sake 

lead 



Fin. 3. 



Thy 



fence 



me, 



:^=^= 



right- 


eous- 


to 


save 


and 


guide 



=1 



:sfc 



ness. 



me. 



i 



7* 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 31. 



PSALM 31. {Continued.) 



--4 — r-T^ 




1 OJNK 1. 

_. _| — 


, , 


Festival Mediation. 

-j ■ - ! -^ ! ! 1 


W 1 ^— ^fh 


_|si- 




-1 
~t^ 


1 


Ferial Mediation. 
i J~1 


4. Pull me out of 








— <s> 




the net that they 












have laid 


priv- 


i- 


ly 


for 


me : 


5. Into Thine hand 












I 


com- 


mit 


my 


spir- 


it: 


6. 1 have hated 












them that re- 


gard 


ly- 


ing 


vani- 


ties : 


7. I will be glad and 












rejoice in Thy 












mercy ; for Thou 












hast consid- 


er- 


ed 


my 


trou- 


ble: 


8. And hast not shut 












me up into the 


hand 


of 


the 


ene- 


my: 


GLO-RY be to the Fa- - 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


Son : 


AS IT was in the begin- 














ning, is now, 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be: 



II. Miserere mei, Domine. 

9 .HAVEMER-cy upon me, O 
Lord, for 



10. For my life is 
spent with grief, 

and 

1 1 . I was a reproach 
among all mine 
enemies, but es- 
pecially among 
my neighbours, 

and a fear 



I 


am 


in 


trou- 


my 


years 


with 


sigh- 


to 


mine 


ac- 


quaint- 



ble: 



ing: 



ance 



Psalm 31.] 



THE PSALTER 



73 



PSALM 31. {Continued.} 
Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



4. for 

5. Thou hast redeemed me, O . 

6. but I . . . 



7. Thou hast known my soul in 

8. Thou hast set my feet . 

and to 



3t 



2± 



Thou ! art 
Lord God 
trust 



world with -------- 

II. Miserere met, Domine. 

9. mine eye is consumed with grief, 
yea, my soul 



10. my strength faileth because of 
mine iniquity, and my bones 



1 1 . they that did see me with 



Fin. 3. 



ad- 

in 
the 

out 



and 



are 



out 



ver- 

a 
Ho- 

end, 



my 



con- 



my .strength, 
of ! truth. 
Lord. 

ties ; 
large room. 



A- 



bel- 



sum- 



Ghost 



1* 



ed. 



fled from 



^2J 



:^:_ 



S 



74 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 31. 



PSALM 31. (Continued.) 
Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 



Ferial Mediation. 



12. I am forgotten as 

a 

13. For I have heard 
the slander of 

many ; 

14. But I trust - - 

15. My . . . . 

16. Make Thy face 

to shine 

17. Let me not be 
ashamed, 
Lord ; for I have 

18. Let the lying lips 

GLO-RY be to the Fa - ■ 

AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now. 

III. Quam magna multitudo dulce- 
dinis. 

19. O HOW great is Thy 

goodness, which 

Thou hast laid 

up 

20. Thou shalt hide 

them in the secret 

of Thy presence 





-1 


-1 

-?d 


— 1 


~^H 


dead 


man 


out 


of 


mind : 


fear 


was 


on 


every 


side : 


ed 


in 


Thee, 


O 


Lord : 


times 


are 


in 


Thy 


hand : 


11ft- 


on 


Thy 


serv- 


ant: 


call- 


ed 


up- 


on 


Thee: 


be 


put 


to 


si- 


lence : 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


Son: 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be: 



for 



from 



them 



the 



that 



pride 



fear 



of 



Thee 



man 



Psalm 31 ] 



THE PSALTER 



75 



PSALM 31. {Continued.) 
Tone I. 



Fin. J. 



12. I am like a 



13. while they took counsel together 
against me, they devised to take 

14. I said, 

15. deliver me from the hand of mine 

enemies, and from them that 

16. save me for 

17. let the wicked be ashamed, and 

let them be si- 

18. which speak grievous things 

proudly and contemptuously a- 
and to 

world with- ----- - - - 

III. Quam magna multitndo dulcedinis. 



19. which Thou hast wrought for 
them that trust in Thee before 



20. Thou shalt keep them secretly in 









Fin. 2. 






— i 1— 


... ...,! 1 


" ~J^i 


1 


— -=i 'J 


- 




f^ 1 




^ 1 



bro- 



a- 
Thou 

per- 

Thy 



lent 

gainst 
the 

out 



the 



a pavilion fromi the 



ken 



way 
art 

se- 

mer- 



rn 

the 
Ho- 

end, 



Fin. 3. 



sons 



strife 



2± 



my 
my 

cute 

cies' 

the 

right- 
ly 



of 



of 



sel. 



life. 
God. 

me. 

sake. 



grave. 

eous. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



men ! 



tongues. 



:i£=2£ 



'^t3 



I 



7 6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 31-32. 



PSALM 31. (Continued.) 
Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 




21. Bless 



22. For I said in my 

haste, I am cut 

off 



23. love the 

24. Be . . 



from 



Lord, 



GLO-RY be to the Fa- - 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, 



ther, 
and 



ed 


be 


the 


be- 


fore 


Thine 


all 


ye 


His 


of 


good 


cour- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord 

eyes : 

saints : 

age: 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 32. Beati, quorum. 
Tone II. 



§ 



s 



S^E: 



i.BLESS-ED is he whose transgression is for - - - 

2. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord 

imputeth not in- 

3. When I kept 



4. For day and night Thy hand was heavy 

up- 

5. I acknowledged my sin unto . 

6. I said, I will confess my transgressions 

unto the 



giv- 

iqui- 
si- 



on 
Thee: 

Lord 



ty: 
lence 



me : 



Psalm 31-32.] 



THE PSALTER 



77 



PSALM 31. {Continued.) 
Tone I. 



q=U: 



:^-^: 



Fin. t. 



x=x 



rsfc 



2i. for He hath shewed me His mar 



vellous kindness in 


a 


strong 


cit- 


y- 


22. nevertheless Thou heardest the 










voice of my supplications when I 










cri- 


ed 


un- 


to 


Thee. 


23. for the Lord preserveth the faith- 










ful, and plentifully rewarded! 


the 


proud 


do- 


er. 


24. and He shall strengthen your 










heart, all ye that 


hope 


m 


the 


Lord. 


and to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


world with - - - - 


out 

1 — 


end, 

—1 


A- 

- -1—1 


men. 

1 1 -i ,| 


Fin. 3. 


■;-! 


-75* 


^ <3— 


-$£^ 



¥ 



PSALM 32. Beati, quorum. 
Tone II. 



m 



1 . whose sin is 



2. and in whose spirit there 

3. my bones waxed old through my roaring 

all 

4. my moisture is turned into the drought . 

5. and mine iniquity have 



6. and Thou forgavest the iniquity 



cov- 


er- 


is 


no 


the 


day 


of 


sum- 


1 


not 


of 


my 



ed. 

guile. 

long. 

mer. 
hid. 

sin. 



78 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 32-33. 



7. For this shall every one that is godly 
pray unto Thee in a time when Thou 

mayest be 

8. Thou art my hiding place ; Thou shalt 

preserve me from 

9. I will instruct thee and teach thee in the 

way which thou shalt 

10. Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, 

which have no under- 

11. Many sorrows shall be to the . 

12. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



found 



trou- 



go: 




stand- 


ing: 


wick- 


ed: 


right- 
Son : 
shall 


eous 
be: 



ble 



PSALM 2>Z- Exsultate, justi, in Domino. 
Tone IV. 



$ 



m 



3 



m 



1. RE-JOICE in the Lord, 
2. Praise the . 



3. Sing unto Him . 

4. For the Word of the 

5. He loveth righteous ■ 

6. By the Word of the Lord 

were the 

7. He gathereth the waters 

of the sea together 

8. Let all the earth . 

9. For He spake, and 
10. The Lord bringeth the 

counsel of the hea 





Lord 


ye 
with 


right- 
harp : 


a 
Lord 
ness 


new 

is 
and 


song: 
right : 
judg- 


heav- 


ens 


made : 


as 
fear 


an 
the 


heap : 
Lord : 


it 


was 


done : 


then 


to 


nought: 



eous 



ment 



Psalm 32-33-]. 



THE PSALTER 



79 



t§ 



i^m 



7. surely in the floods of great waters they 

shall not come 

8. Thou shalt compass me about with songs 

of de- 

9. I will guide thee 



10. whose mouth must be held in with bit and 

bridle, lest they come 

11. but he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy 

shall compass 

12. and shout for joy, all ye that are up - - 

and to the . 

world without 



nigh 


unto 


liv- 


er- 


with 


mine 


near 


unto 


him 


a- 


right 
Ho- 
end, 


in 

iy 

A- 



him. 



ance. 



eye. 



thee. 

bout, 
heart. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 7>?>- Exsultate, justi, in Domino. 
Tone IV. 



1. for praise is come - - - 

2. sing unto Him with the 

psaltery and an in- 

3. play skilful - - - - - 

4. and all His 

5. the earth is full of the 

6. and all the host of them by 

7. He layeth up the . 

8. let all the inhabitants of 

the world 

9. He command - - 

10. He maketh the devices of 
the peo- 



iy 


for 


the 


up- 


s tru- 


ment 


of 


ten 


ly 


with 


a 


loud 


works 


are 


done 


m 


good- 


ness 


of 


the 


the 


breath 


of 


His 


depth 


in 


store- 


hous- 


stand 


in 


awe 


of 


ed, 


and 


it 


stood 


pie 


of 


none 


ef- 



right. 

strings, 
noise, 
truth. 
Lord. 

mouth. 

es. 

Him. 
fast. 



feet. 



8o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 33-34. 



i 



«3S3 



*=t 



~ t- 



-&z 



3=£ 



1 1 . The counsel of the Lord 
stand- 



12. Blessed 



is the nation 
whose God 



The Lord look - 
From the place of His 
habita- 
He fashioneth their . 
There is no king saved 
by the multitude 
An horse is a vain . 
Behold, the eye of the 
Lord is upon 
To deliver their . 
Our soul waiteth . . 
For our heart shall re. - 
Let Thy mercy, O Lord, 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is 
now, and 



13- 

14. 



i5- 
16. 



i7- 
18. 

19. 
20. 
21. 

22. 



eth 


for 


ev- 


is 


the 


Lord : 


eth 


from 


heav- 


tion 
hearts 


He 
a- 


look- 

like: 


of 
thing 


an 

for 


host : 
safe- 


them 
soul 
for 


that 
from 
the 


fear 
death : 
Lord : 


joice 
be 
to 


in 

up- 
the 


Him: 

on 
Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



er : 

en : 
eth: 

ty: 
Him 

us : 
be: 



PSALM 34. Benedicam Dominum. 
Tone VIII. 



I WILL bless the Lord at all 

2. My soul shall make her boast in the 

3. O magnify the Lord with . 

4. I sought the Lord, and He . 

5. They looked unto Him, and were . 

6. This poor man cried, and the Lord 

7. The angel of the Lord encampeth 

round about them that 

8. O taste and see that the Lord is . 



times : 

Lord : 

me : 

heard 
lighten- 

heard 

fear 
good 



.1 



me : 
ed: 
him 

Him 



Psalm 33-34.] 



THE PSALTER 



8l 



Fin. 1. 



$ 



*=t 



12. and the people whom He 

hath chosen for His 

13. He beholdeth . . . ' . 

14. upon all the inhab- - - 

15. He consid - - - - - 



18. 
19. 

20. 

21. 

22. 

and 



upon them that 

and to keep them . . . 

He is 

because we have trusted 
according .... 



world 



11. the thoughts of His heart 

to all 



own 
all 

it- 
er- 



16. a mighty man is not deliv- er- 

17. neither shall he deliver a - ny 



hope 
a- 

our 
in 
as 
to 



with- 



gen- 


er- 


a- 


in- 


her- 


it- 


the 


sons 


of 


ants 


of 


the 


eth 


all 


their 


ed 


by 


much 


by 


his 


great 


in 


His 


mer- 


live 


in 


fam- 


help 


and 


our 


His 


ho- 


ly 


we 


hope 


in 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



tions. 



ance. 
men. 

earth, 
works. 

strength, 
strength. 

cy; 

ine. 

shield. 

Name. 

Thee. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 34. Benedicam Dominum. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. His praise shall continually 

2. the humble shall hear there 

3. and let us exalt His . 

4. and delivered me 

5. and their faces were 

6. and saved him out of . 

7. and de ------ 

8. blessed is the man that . 



Fh 



be 


in 


my 


mouth. 


of, 


and 


be 


glad. 


Name 


to- 


geth- 


er. 


from 


all 


my 


fears. 


not 


a- 


sham- 


ed. 


all 


his 


trou- 


bles. 


liv- 


er- 


eth 


them. 


trust- 


eth 
1 


in 
1 


Him. 
1 


—1 


J 


tA 


— — 1 


<s> 






& 1 



82 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 34-3: 



9. O fear the Lord, ye His 

10. The young lions do lack, and suffer 

11. Come, ye children, hearken unto . 

12. What man is he that desireth . 

13. Keep thy tongue from .... 

14. Depart from evil, and do 

15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the .1 

16. The face of the Lord is against them 

that do 

17. The righteous cry, and the Lord . 

18. The Lord is nigh unto them that are 

of a broken 

19. Many are the afflictions of the . 



22. The Lord redeemeth the soul of His 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . Son 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 



serv- 



ger 



vil: 

eous : 

vil: 
eth: 



eous 



ed: 



ants : 



be 



PSALM 35. Judica, Domine. 
Tone II. 



m 



^=^p; 



■7=2: 



1. PLEAD MY cause, O Lord, with them that strive 

with 

2. Take hold of shield and . . . . 

3. Draw out also the spear, and stop the 

way against them that persecute 

4. Let them be confounded and put to 

shame that seek after my 

5. Let them be as chaff before the . 



me : 
buck 1 

me : 

soul : 
wind 



ler: 



Psalm 34- 



THE PSALTER 



83 



Fin. 1. 



9. for there is no want to . 

10. but they that seek the Lord shall 

not want 

11. I will teach you the . 

12. and loveth many days, that 

13. and thy lips 

14. seek peace, ■. 

15. and His ears are open . 

16. to cut off the remembrance of. 

17. and delivereth them out of 

18. and saveth such as be of a . 

19. but the Lord delivereth him . 

20. not one of 

21. and they that hate the righteous 

shall 

22. and none of them that trust in Him 

shall 

and to 

world with -------- 

Fin. 2 



them 


that 


fear 


Him. 


a- 

fear 

he 

from 

and 

un- 


ny 

of 

may 

speak- 

pur- 

to 


good 
the 
see 
ing 
sue 

their 


thing. 
Lord. 
good? 
guile. 

it. 
cry. 


them 
all 


from 
their 


the 
trou- 


earth. 

bles. 


con- 
out 

them 


trite 
of 
is 


spir- 
them 
bro- 


it. 
all. 
ken. 


be 


des- 


0- 


late. 


be 

the 

out 


des- 
Ho- 

end, 

1 — 


0- 

A- 

— | 


late. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


! — 


& 


...... .^ 


s* 1 





fw=& 



PSALM 35. Judica, Domine. 
Tone II. 



1. fight against them that fight 

2. and stand up 



3. say unto my soul, I am thy 



4. let them be turned back and brought to 

confusion that de- 

5. and let the angel of the 



a- 


gainst 


for 


mine 


sal- 


va- 


vise 


my 


Lord 


chase 



me. 
help. 

tion. 



hurt, 
them. 



84 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 35. 



6. Let their way be dark and . 

7. For without cause have they hid for 

me their net in a 

8. Let destruction come upon him at 

una- 

9. And my soul shall be joyful in the . 
10. All my bones shall say, Lord, who 

is like unto 



11. False witnesses did rise 

12. They rewarded me evil for 
;. But as for me, when they were sick, 



-3- — -» — v ■■- — . 

my clothing was sackcloth ; I humbled 

my soul with 

14. I behaved myself as though he had 

been my friend or 

15. But in mine adversity they rejoiced, 

and gathered themselves to- 



16. With hypocritical mockers in . 

17. Lord, how long wilt Thou look . 

18. I will give Thee thanks in the great 

congre- 

19. Let not them that are mine enemies 

wrongfully rejoice over 

20. For they speak not 

21. Yea, they opened their mouth wide a- 

22. This Thou hast seen, O Lord; keep 

not 

23. Stir up Thyself, and awake to my 

24. Judge me, O Lord my God, accord 

ing to Thy 



slipper- j y 

pit: 
wares : 
Lord j 

Thee : 



up: 

good 



fast- 
broth- 

geth- 



feasts : 




on? 




ga- 


tion : 


me : 




peace : 




gainst 


me : 


Sir 


lence 


judg- 


ment 



righteous 



ing: 
er : 

er : 



ness 



Psalm 35.] 



THE PSALTER 



S5 



EJ E=@E 



6. and let the angel of the Lord per - - - 

7. which without cause they have digged 

8. and let his net that he hath hid catch him- 

self; into that very destruction let 

9. it shall rejoice in His j 

10. Which deliverest the poor from him that 
is too strong for him, yea, the poor and 

the needy from Him that spoil- 

1 1 . they laid to my charge things that 

12. to the spoiling 



13. and my prayer returned into mine 

14. I bowed down heavily, as one that mourn 

eth for! 

15." yea, the abjects gathered themselves to J 

gether against me, and I knew it not; 

they did tear me, and 

16. they gnashed upon me 

17. rescue my soul from their destructions, 

my darling from 

18. I will praise Thee among 

19. neither let them wink with the eye that 

hate me with- 

20. but they devise deceitful matters against 

them that are quiet 

21. and said, Aha, aha, our eye . 

22. O Lord, be not 

23. even unto my cause, my God .... 

24. and let them not rejoice 



se- 


cute 


for 


my 


let 


him 


sal- 


va- 


spoil- 


eth 


/ 


knew 


of 


my 


own 


bos- 


his 


moth- 


ceas- 


ed 


with 


their 


the 


li- 


much 


peo- 


out 


a 


in 


the 


hath 


seen 


far 


from 


and 


my 


0- 


ver 



them, 
soul. 



fall, 
tion. 



him ? 
not. 
soul. 



om. 



er. 



not : 
teeth. 

ons. 

pie. 

cause. 

land, 
it. 

me. 
Lord. 



86 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 35-36. 



-^ — & - 



^i 



25. Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, 

so would we 

26. Let them be ashamed and brought 
to confusion together that rejoice at 

mine 

27. Let them shout for joy, and be glad, 

that favour my righteous 



28. And my tongue shall speak of Thy . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



have 



hurt : 



cause : 



righteous- 
Son : 

shall 



it: 



ness 



be 



PSALM 36. Dixit injustus. 
Tone I. 



Festival Mediation 




i.THETRANSgression of the 
wicked 

2. For he flattereth 

him- 

3. The words of his 

mouth are iniq- 

4. He deviseth mis- 
chief upon his 
bed ; he setteth 

himself in a 

5. Thy mercy, O 

Lord, 

6. Thy righteous- 
ness is like the 
great mountains 

Thy judg 



saith 
self 



way 



with- 


in 


my 


iri 


his 


own 


ty 


and 


de- 


that 


is 


not 


in 


the 


heav- 


are 


a 


great 



heart 
eyes : 
ceit : 

good 
ens: 



Tsaku 35-36.] 



THE PSALTER 



87 



25. let them not say, We have swallow 



26. let them be clothed with shame and dis- 

honour that magnify themselves 

27. yea, let them say continually, Let the 
Lord be magnified, Which hath pleasure 

in the prosperity of 

28. and of Thy praise all .... 

and to the 

world without 



ed 


him 


a- 


gainst 


His 
the 
Ho- 

end, 


serv- 
day 

iy 

A- 



PSALM 36. Dixit injustus. 
Tone I. 



Up. 



ant. 

long. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 1. 



Fin. 2. 



i. that there is no fear of God . 

2. until his iniquity be found . 

3. he hath left off to be wise, 



4. he abhorr ----.- 

5. and Thy faithfulness reacheth 

6. O Lord, Thou preserv - 



be- 
to 
and 

eth 
un- 

est 



fore 


his 


be 


hate- 


to 


do 


not 


e- 


to 


the 


man 


and 



eyes, 
ful. 



vil. 
clouds. 

beast. 



i^pj 



88 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 36-37. 



Festival Mediation. 



Ferial Mediation. 

- I =E 



7. How excellent is 

Thy lov- 

8. They shall be 
abundantly satis- 
fied with the 



9. For with Thee 
is 

10. O continue Thy 
lovingkindness 

un- 

11. Let not the foot 

of 

12. There are the 

workers of in- 

GLO-RY be to the Fa - 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, 



ing- 


kind- 


ness, 


O 


fat- 


ness 


of 


Thy 


the 


foun- 


tain 


of 


to 


them 


that 


know 


pride 


. come 


a- 


gainst 


iq- 


ui- 


ty 


fall- 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 



God! 

house : 

life: 

Thee : 
me : 

en : 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 37. Noli cemulari. 
Tone VITT. 



i.FRET NOT thyself because of evil ----- -| do- 

2. For they shall soon be cut down like the grass : 

3. Trust in the Lord, and do ' good : 

4. Delight thyself also in the . . . . J Lord : 



Psalm 36-37.] 



THE PSALTER 



89 

Fin. 1. 





1 


— | 


— r — |— 


Fin. 2. 
1 1 


7. therefore the children of men put 
their trust under the shad- 


s> 

OW 


of 


Thy 


—J 1 

wings. 


8. and Thou shalt make them drink 
of the river 


of 


Thy 


pleas- 


ures. 


9. in Thy light 


shall 


we 


see 


light. 


10. and Thy righteousness to the . 


up- 


right 


in 


heart. 


11. and let not the hand of the wick- 


ed 


re- 


move 


me. 


12. they are cast down, and shall not 

be 
and to ... 


a- 

the 


ble 
Ho- 


to 


rise. 
Ghost ; 


world with ----. 


out 

1 


end, 

— — 1 


A- 

1 1 


men. 

— i 1 1 .I 




si 


— ?=> 


_^_:=J_ 


~^s^ 



9 



PSALM 37. Noli <zmulari. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



fet 



■j=2l 



siz 



i. neither be thou envious against the 

workers of 

2. and wither as 

3. so shalt thou dwell in the land, 

and verily thou 

4. and He shall give thee the de - - sires 



m- 
the 

shalt 
of 

1_ 



lqui- 
green 

be 

thine 



ty- 

herb. 

fed. 
heart. 

— 1 — . 



90 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 37. 



5. Commit thy way unto the 

6. And He shall bring forth thy righteous- 

ness as the 

7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently 

for 



8. Cease from anger, and forsake 

9. For evildoers shall be cut . . 



10. For yet a little while, and the wicked 

shall not 

11. But the meek shall inherit the 

12. The wicked plotteth against the . . 

13. The Lord shall laugh at ... . 

14. The wicked have drawn out the . 

15. To cast down the poor and 

16. Their sword shall enter into their own 

17. A little that a righteous" man . . . 

18. For the arms of the wicked shall be . 

19. The Lord knoweth the days of the . 

20. They shall not be ashamed in the evil 

21. But the wicked shall perish, and the 
enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of 

22. The wicked borroweth, and payeth not 



23. For such as be blessed of Him shall in- 

herit the 

24. The steps of a good man are ordered by 

the 

25. Though he fall, he shall not be utterly 

cast! down : 



Lord 



light : 
Him: 



wrath 
off: 



be: 

earth : 

just : 

him : 

sword 

need- 

heart : 

hath : 

bro- 

up- 

time : 



lambs 



gam : 
earth : 
Lord : 



ken : 

right 



Tsalm 37] 



THE PSALTER 



91 



Fin. 1. 



fetn 



4= 



=^= 



S 



:afc 



5. trust also in Him ; and He shall 

6. and thy judgment .... 



7. fret not thyself because of him who 
prospereth in his way, because of 
the man who bringeth wicked de- 

8. fret not thyself in any wise . . 

9. but those that wait upon the Lord. 

they shall in- 

10. yea, thou shalt diligently consider 

his place, and 

11. and shall delight themselves in 

the a- 

12. and gnasheth upon . . . 

13. for Fie seeth that his . . . . 

14. and 

15. and to slay such as be of upright . 

16. and their bows - 

17. is better than the riches of 

18. but the Lord uphold - - - - 

19. and their inheritance shall . 

20. and in the days of famine they 

shall be 

21. they shall consume; into smoke 

shall they 

22. but the righteous sheweth mer 

23. and they that be cursed of Him . 

24. and he delight ------ 

25. for the Lord upholdeth 

Fin. 2. 



bring 
as 



vic- 
to 

her- 



lt 

bun- 

him 

day 

have 

con- 

shall 

ma- 

eth 

be 

sat- 



con- 

shall 
eth 
him 



It 


to 


the 


noon- 


es 
do 


to 
e- 


it 


the 


shall 


not 


dance 
with 


of 
his 


is 
bent 


com- 

their 


ver- 
be 
ny 
the 
for 


sa- 

bro- 

wick- 

right- 

ev- 


is- 


fi- 


sume 


a- 


and 


giv- 


be 


cut 


in 


His 


with 


His 



^E^ 



pass, 
day. 



pass, 
vil. 

earth. 



be. 

peace, 
teeth. 

ing. 
bow, 
tion. 

ken. 

ed. 
eous. 

er. 

ed. 



way. 

eth. 

off. 
way. 
hand. 



92 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 37-38. 



I 



m 



S U r^ 



26. I have been young, and now am 



He is ever merciful, and 

Depart from evil, and do 

For the Lord loveth judgment, and for- 
saketh not His saints ; they are preserved 

for 
The righteous shall inherit the . . 
The mouth of the righteous speaketh 
The law of his God is in his . 
The wicked watcheth the .... 
The Lord will not leave him in his 
Wait on the Lord, and keep His way, 
and He shall exalt thee to inherit the 
I have seen the wicked in great . . . 
Yet he passed- away, and lo, he . . . 

38. Mark the perfect man, and behold the . 

39. But the transgressors shall be destroyed 

to- 

40. But the salvation of the righteous is of 

the 

41. And the Lord shall help them, and de- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



3°- 
3 1 - 

3 2 - 
33- 
34- 
35- 

36. 
37- 



old: 

lend- 
sood : 



ev- 
land : 

wis- 
heart : 
right- 
hand : 

land : 
pow- 

was 

up, 

geth- 

Lord : 
liver 

Son: 
shall 



eth: 

er : 
dom 
eous 



er : 

not: 

right 

er : 



them 



be: 



9 



PSALM 38. Domine, ne in furore. 
Tone II. 



^-d=¥t)&z 



i.O LORD, rebuke me not in Thy 

2. For Thine arrows stick fast . 

3. There is no soundness in my flesh be- 

cause of Thine 

4. For mine iniquities are gone over mine . 



wrath 
in 



head 



me : 



ger 



Psalm 37-38.] 



THE PSALTER 



93 



=fet: 



26. yet have I not seen the righteous 

forsaken, nor his seed 

27. and his seed 

28. and dwell for 



29. but the seed of the wicked . 

30. and dwell there - - - - 

31. and his tongue talk - - 

32. none of . 

33. and seek ------ 

34. nor condemn him when 

35. when the wicked are cut off, 

36. and spreading himself like . 

37. yea, I sought him, but he- . 

38. for the end of 



39. the end of the wicked . 

40. He is their Strength in the 

41. He shall deliver them from the 

wicked, and save them, because 
and to ...... ... , 

world with -------- - 



shall 
in 
eth 

his 
eth 
he 

thou 

a 
could 
that 

shall 

time 

they 
the 
out 



beg- 
is 


ging 
bless- 


ev- 


er- 


be 


cut 


for- 


ev- 


of 

steps 

to 

is 


judg- 
shall 
slay 
judg- 


shalt 


see 


green 
not 


bay 
be 


man 


is 


be 


cut 


of 


trou- 


trust 


in 


Ho- 

end, 


A- 



bread. 

ed. 
more. 



off. 

er. 
ment. 
slide. 

him. 

ed. 

it. 

tree. 

found. 

peace. 



off. 



ble. 



Him. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



zk 



W 



m 



PSALM 38. Domine, ne in furore. 
Tone II. 



1. neither chasten me in Thy hot 

2. and Thy hand press - - 



3. neither is there any rest in my bones be- 

cause 

4. as an heavy burden they are too heav - 



dis- 

eth 



of 

y 



pleas- 
me 



my 
for 



mi 



ure. 
sore. 



sin. 
me. 



94 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 38-39. 



I 



Q=i=^-b 



9- 

10. 



12, 



13- 

14. 

16. 



My wounds stink and are cor - - - - 
I am troubled ; I am bowed down . . 
For my loins are filled with a loathsome 

dis- 
I am feeble and sore 



Lord, all my desire is before . 
My heart panteth, my strength . . . . 
My lovers and my friends stand aloof 

from my 
They also that seek after my life lay snares 

for 



But I, as a deaf man, heard 

Thus I was as a man that heareth . . 

For in Thee, O Lord, do I 

For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they 

should rejoice 



17. For I am ready to 

18. For I will declare mine in - - - - - 

19. But mine enemies are lively, and they are 

20. They also that render evil for good are 

mine adver- 

21. Forsake me not, O 

22. Make haste to 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



rupt : 
great- 
ease : 
bro- 

Thee : 
faileth 

sore: 

me : 

not : 

not : 

hope : 

over 

halt : 



lqui- 


ty: 


strong : 




sa- 


ries : 


Lord : 
help 
Son : 
shall 


me > 

be: 



ly: 



ken 



me 



me 



PSALM 39. Dixi, custodiam. 
Tone VI. 



1. I SAID, I will take heed to my ways, 

that I sin not 

2. I was dumb with silence, I 
held my peace, e- 



with 



ven 



my 
from 



tongue 
good : 



Psalm 38-39.] THE PSALTER 

$ b=F ^= — — - 

5. because of my 

6. I go mourning all 

7. and there is no soundness 

8. I have roared by reason of the disquiet 

ness 

9. and my groaning is not 

10. as for the light of mine eyes, it also is . . 

n. and my kinsmen stand 

12. and they that seek my hurt speak mis- 

chievous things, and imagine deceits all 

13. and I was as a dumb man that openeth . 

14. and in whose mouth are ..... . 

15. Thou wilt hear, O 

16. when my foot slippeth, they magnify them- 

selves 

17. and my sorrow is continually 

18. I will be sorry 

19. and they that hate me wrongfully are mul 

20. because I follow the thing .... 

21. O my God, be not ....... 

22. O Lord my 

and to the 

world without . . . 



95 



zszt 



iM 



fool- 


ish- 


the 


day 


in 


my 


of 
hid 


my 
from 


gone 


from 


a- 


far 


the 
not 


day 
his 


no 


re- 


Lord 


my 


a- 
be- 


gainst 
fore 


for 

ti- 


my 
pli- 


that 
far 


good 
from 


Sal- 


va- 


Ho- 

end, 


iy 

A- 



ness. 
long. 

flesh. 

heart. 

Thee. 

me. 

off. 



long, 
mouth, 
proofs. 

God. 



me. 
me. 
sin. 
ed. 

is. 

me. 

tion. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 39. Dixi, custodiam. 
Tone VI. 



1. I will keep my mouth with a bridle, 

while the wicked 

2. and my sor- -------- 



be- 



was 



fore 
stir- 



me. 
red. 



96 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 39-40. 



# 



2t 



3=t 



Zt 



^ 



3. My heart was hot within me, 
while I was musing the 

4. Lord, make me to know mine 
end, and the measure of my 

days, 

5. Behold, Thou hast made my 
days as an handbreadth; and 

mine age is as nothing 

6. Surely every man walketh in 
a vain shew ; surely they are 

disquiet- 

7. And now, Lord, what . . . 

8. Deliver me from all my . 

9. I was dumb, I opened . 

10. Remove Thy stroke a - - - 

11. When Thou with rebukes dost 
correct man for iniquity, Thou 
makest his beauty to consume 

away 
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and 
give ear un 
For I am a stran - - - - 
O spare me, that I may re - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now 

and ev 



12. 

14. 



fire 


burn- 


what 


it 


de- 


fore 


ed 


in 


wait 


I 


trans- 
wot 
way 


gres- 

my 

from 


like 


a 


to 
ger 
cov- 

to 


my 

with 

er 

the 


er 


shall 



ed: 



is: 



Thee 



vain : 

for? 
sions : 
mouth 

me : 



moth: 

cry : 

Thee: 

strength: 

Son: 

be: 



I 



PSALM 40. Exspectans exspectavi Dominum. 
Tone II. 



m 



W=$=* 



1. I WAIT- ed patiently for the 

2. He brought me up also out of an horrible 
pit, out of the miry 



Lord 



clay 



Psalm 39-40.] 



THE PSALTER 



97 



T=t 



*=t 



ist: 



---s^=t 



3. then spake 



4. that I may know 



5. verily every man at his best state 

is altogeth- 



6. he heapeth up riches, and knoweth 

not who 
7- my 

8. make me not the reproach . . 

9. be --------- - 

10. I am consumed by the '. . . 



1 1 . surely every man 



12. hold not Thy . . 

13. and a sojourner, as all 

14. before I go hence, . 
and to 



world with 



/ 



how 



shall 
hope 

of 
cause 

blow 



is 

peace 
my 
and 
the 

out 



th 



frail 



van- 



gath- 
is 
the 

Thou 
of 



van- 

at 
fa- 
be 
Ho- 

end, 



my 



er 

in 

fool- 
didst 
Thine 



tongue, 



my 

thers 

no 

iy 



ty- 



them. 
Thee. 

ish. 

it. 
hand. 



ty. 

tears : 

were. 

more. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



9 



PSALM 40. Exspectans exspectavi Dominum. 
Tone II. 



m 



1. and He inclined unto me, and . . 

2. and set my feet upon a rock, and estab- 

lished 



heard 



my 



my 



go- 



cry. 



mgs. 



9 8 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 40. 



3. And He hath put a new song in my 

mouth, even praise unto our 

4. Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord 

his 



5. Many, O Lord my God, are Thy won- 
derful works which Thou hast done, and 

Thy thoughts which are to 

6. If I would declare and speak of. . . . 

7. Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not de- 

sire ; mine ears hast Thou 



8. Then said I, Lo, I 

9. I delight to do Thy will, O my . . 

10. I have preached righteousness in the great 

congre- 

11. I have not hid Thy righteousness within my 

12. I have not concealed Thy lovingkindness 

and Thy 

13. Withhold not Thou Thy tender mercies 

from me, O 

14. For innumerable evils have compassed me 
about ; mine iniquities have taken hold 

upon me, so that I am not able to look 



15. Be pleased, O Lord, to de - - - - - 

16. Let them be ashamed and confounded to- 

gether that seek after my soul to de- 



God 



trust 



us- 
them : 

open- 
come : 
God: 

ga- 
heart : 

truth : 

Lord : 



up: 
liver 



stroy 



17. Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame 

18. Let all those that seek Thee rejoice and be 

dad in Thee : 



19. But I am poor and 

20. Thou art my help and my de - - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



ward 



ed: 



tion 



need- 
liver- 
Son: 
shall 



me 



er 
be 



Psalm 40.] 



THE PSALTER 



99 



m 



^c 



z£ 



3. many shall see it, and fear, and shall trust 

4. and respecteth not the proud, nor such as 

turn a- 



5. they cannot be reckoned up in ctfder 

6. they are more than can be 



7. burnt offering and sin offering hast Thou 

not 

8. in the volume of the book it is writ - - 

9. yea, Thy law is with ------- 



10. lo, I have not refrained my lips, O Lord,| Thou 

11. I have declared Thy faithfulness and Thy 



12. from the great con ------- 

13^ let Thy lovingkindness and Thy truth con- 
tinually 



14. they are more than the hairs of mine head ; 

therefore my heart 

15. O Lord, make haste 



16. let them be driven backward and put to 

shame that wish 

17. that say unto me, A ------- 



18. let such as love Thy salvation say con- 

tinually, The Lord be mag- 

19. yet the Lord thinketh 

20. make no tarrying, 

and to the 

world without 



in 


the 


side 


to 


un- 
num- 


to 
ber- 


re- 

ten 


quir- 
of 


in 


my 


Thou 


know- i 


sal- 


va- 


gre- 


ga- 


pre- 


serve 


fail- 

to 


eth 
help 


me 
ha, 


e- 

a- 


ni- 


fi- 


up- 



Ho- 

end, 


on 

rrry 

iy 

A- 



Lord. 



lies. 



Thee: 
ed. 



ed. 

me, 

heart. 

est. 
tion : 

tion. 



me. 



me. 
me. 



vil. 
ha. 



ed. 
me : 
God. 
Ghost ; 
men. 



IOO 



THE PSALTER 



Psalm 41-42. 



PSALM 41. Beatus qui intelligit. 
Tone VI. 



rsfc 



1. BLESS-ED is he that consider - - - - - 

2. The Lord will preserve him, and 

keep him alive ; and he shall be 

blessed up- 



The Lord will strengthen him 
upon the bed of 
I said, Lord, be merciful 
Mine enemies speak e- 



6. And if he 



come to see me, he 
speaketh, 



All that hate me whisper together 
An evil disease, say they, cleaveth 

fast 
Yea, mine own familiar friend, 
in whom I trusted, which did eat 
But Thou, O Lord, be merciful 
unto me, and 
By this I know that Thou fa - 
And as for me, Thou upholdestj 
me in mine in- 
Blessed be the Lord God of Is- 
rael from everlasting, and to ev- 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and .... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



10. 

11. 
12. 

J3- 



eth 


the 


on 


the 


lan- 


guish- 


un 


to 


vil 


of 


van- 


i- 


a- 


gainst 


un- 


to 


of 


my 


raise 


me 


vour- 


est 


teg- 


ri- 


er- 


last- 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



poor 



ing: 
me : 
me : 

ty: 

me : 

him : 

bread 

up: 
me : 

ty: 

ing: 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 42. Quemadmodum desiderat cervjis. 
Tone VI. 



f 



33 



^_ 



u=t 



1. AS THE hart panteth after the . . . 

2. My soul thirsteth for God, for the 

3. My tears have been my meat 

4. When I remember these things, 

I pour out my 



wa- 
liv- 
day 

soul 



ter 
ing 
and 



brooks 
God: 
night : 



Psalm 41-42.] 



THE PSALTER 



IOI 



PSALM 41. Beatiis qui intelligit. 
Tone VI. 



2. and Thou wilt not deliver him 

unto the will 

3. Thou wilt make all his bed . 

4. heal my soul ; for I have sin - - 

5. When shall he die, and . 

6. his heart gathereth iniquity to it- 

self; when he goeth abroad, 

7. against me do they . . "■ . 

8. and now that he lieth he shall . 

9. hath lifted up his 



10. that I 

11. because mine enemy doth not tri 

12. and settest me before Thy . 



13. A 

and to 



world with 



time 


of 


trou- 


of 


his 


ene- 


in 
ned 
his 


his 

a- 

name 


sick- 

gainst 

per- 


he 
de- 


tell- 
vise 


eth 
my 


rise 


up 


no 


heel 


a- 


gainst 


may 
umph 


re- 
0- 


quite 
ver 


face 


for- 


ev- 


men, 
the 


and 
Ho- 


A- 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ble. 



mies. 

ness. 
Thee, 
ish? 



it. 
hurt. 

more. 

me. 

them, 
me. 

er. 

men. 
Ghost: 

men. 



PSALM 42. Quemadmodum desiderat ceruus. 
Tone VI. 



i 



T=t 



II 



» 



:^z 



~i£.z_ 



i. so panteth my soul aft - - - . - 

2. when shall I come and ap - - 

3. while they continually say unto me, 

4. for I had gone with 



pear 
Where 

the 



Thee, 

be- 

is 

mul- 



O 

fore 

thy 

ti- 



God. 
G od ? 
God ? 

tude, 



102 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 42-43. 



5. I went with them to the house 

of God, with the voice of 

6. Why art thou cast down, O my 
soul ? and why art thou disquiet- 

7. O my God, my soul is cast down 



8. Deep calleth unto deep at the 

noise of Thy 

9. Yet the Lord will command His 

lovingkindness in 

10. I will say unto God my Rock, 

Why hast Thou for- 

11. As with a sword in my bones, 

mine enemies 

12. Why art thou cast down, 
13- R 0P e 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and .... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



joy 


and 


ed 


in 


with- 


in 


wa- 


ter- 


the 


day- 


got- 


ten 


re- 



thou 


proach 
my 
in 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



praise : 
me ? 
me : 

spouts : 
time : 

me? 



me : 
soul ? 
God: 



Son 
be: 



PSALM 43. Judica me, Deus. 
Tone II. 



4 ^^JS^ 



it 



5 

1. JUDGE ME, O God, and plead my cause against an 

ungodly 

2. For Thou art the God of my strength, 

why dost Thou cast me off? 

3. O send out Thy light and Thy truth, 

let them lead 

4. Then will I go unto the altar of God J 

unto God my exceeding! joy 



tion 



me : 



Psalm 42-43.] 



THE PSALTER 



103 



P 



:=)- 



*=d= 



-J ^ 



^=^= 



5. with a multitude that . 

6. hope thou in God ; for I shall yet 

praise Him for the help of 

7. therefore will I remember Thee 
from the land of Jordan, and of 

the Hermonites, from 

8. all Thy waves and Thy billows are 

9. and in the night His song shall be 

with me, and my prayer unto the 

10. why go I mourning because of the 

oppression of 

11. while they say daily unto me, 

12. and why art thou disquiet - - - 

13. for I shall yet praise Him, Who is 

the health of my counte 
and to 



world with 



kept 


ho- 


% 


His 


coun- 


te- 


the 


hill 


Mi- 


gone 


0- 


ver 


God 


of 


my 


the 


en- 


e- 


Where 
ed 


is 
with- 


thy 
in 


nance, 
the 


and 
Ho- 


my 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



day. 



nance. 



me. 



life. 



my? 

God? 

me? 

God. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



§ 



PSALM 43. Judica me, Deus. 
Tone II. 



f==P r 



3 



1. O deliver me from the deceitful and . 

2. why go I mourning because of the oppres- 

sion of 

3. let them bring me unto Thy holy hill, and 

to Thy tab- 

4. yea, upon the harp will I praise Thee, O 



un- 


just 


the 


ene- 


er- 


na- 


God 


ray 



man. 

my? 

cles. 
God. 



io4 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 43-44. 



f 



m^ 



5. Why art thou cast down, O my soul? 
and why art thou disquieted within me? 

hope in 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



God: 

Son: 
shall 



be 



PSALM 44. Dens, auribus. 
Tone IV. 



m 



3=£ 



tt 



zt 



i. WE HAVE heard with our ears, O 
God, our fa- 

2. How Thou didst drive 
out the heathen with 

Thy hand, and 

3. For they got not the 

land in possession by 

4. But Thy right hand, 
and Thine arm, and 

the light 

5. Thou art my 

6. Through Thee will we 

push 

7. For I will not trust 

8. But Thou hast saved us 

9. In God we boast all . 
to. But Thou hast cast off, i 

and put 

11. Thou makest us to turn 

back: 

12. Thou hast given us like; 

sheep appoint- 

13. Thou sellest Thy peo- 



thers 


have 


plant- 


edst 


their 


own 


of 
King, 


Thy 



down 


our 


in 

from 

the 


my 
our 
day 



from 

ed 

pie 



told 



them 



sword 



counte- 
God: 



bow : 

ene- 

lono; 



to shame 

the 

for j meat : 

for 'nought 



us 



nance; 



mies 



mies : 



my : 



Psalm 43-44-J 



THE PSALTER 



I05 



n 



-J=2i 



5. for I shall yet praise Him, Who is the 
health of my countenance, 

and to the 

world without . 



and 


my 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



God. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



PSALM 44. Deus, aiiribus. 
Tone IV. 



1. what work Thou didst in 
their days, 



2. how Thou didst afflict the 

peo 

3. neither did .... 

4. because Thou hadst a . 

5. command deliver - - 

6. Through Thy Name will 
we tread them under that 

7. neither 

8. and hast put them to . 

9. and praise 

10. and goest not .... 

1 1 . and they which hate . 

12. and hast scattered us . 

13. and dost not increase 



in 


the 


times 


of 


pie, 


and 


cast 


them 


their 


own 


arm 


save 


fa- 
an- 


vour 
ces 


un- 
for 


to 
Ja- 


rise 

shall 

shame 

Thy 


up 

my 

that 

Name 


a- 

sword 

hat- 

for 


gainst 
save 

ed 

ev- 


forth 


with 


our 


■ 
ar- 

1 


us 


spoil 


for 


them- j 


a- 

Thy 


mong 
wealth 


the 
by 


hea- 
their 



old. 



them, 
cob. 



us. 
me. 
us. 
er. 

mies. 



then, 
price. 



o6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 44. 



# 



=i^ 



2± 



« 



:=fc 



:c£ 



14. 


Thou makest us a re- 




proach 


15- 


Thou makest us a by- 




word a- 


16. 


My confusion is con- 




tinual- 


i7- 


For the voice of him 




that reproacheth 


18. 


All this is come upon 




us ; yet have we not 




for- 


19. 


Our heart is not 


20. 


Though Thou hast sore 




broken us in the 


21. 


If we have forgotten 




the Name 


22. 


Shall not God . . . 


2 3- 


Yea, for Thy sake are 




we killed all 


24. 


Awake, why sleepest . 


25- 


Wherefore hidest . 


26. 


For our soul is bowed 




down 


27. 


Arise 


GLO-RY be to the Father, and 


AS IT was in the beginning, 




is now, and 



to 


our 


neigh- 


mong 


the 


hea- 


* 


be- 


fore 


and 


blas- 


phem- 


got- 


ten 


Thee: 


turn- 


ed 


back : 


place 


of 


drag- 


of 

search 


our 
this 


God: 
out? 


the 
Thou, 
Thou 


day 

O 

Thy 


long: 
Lord? 
face: 


to 

for 

to 


the 
our 
the 


dust: 
help : 
Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



bours 

then : 
me : 
eth : 



ons 



be 



Psalm 44.] 



THE PSALTER 



07 



Fin. T. 



If 



3=£ 



m 



14. a scorn and a derision to 

them that 

15. a shaking of the head 

16. and the shame of my face 

17. by reason of the ene - 



18. neither have we dealt false- 

19. neither have our steps de- 

20. and covered us with . 

21. or stretched out our . 

22. for He knoweth the . 

23. we are counted as . 

24. arise, cast us ... . 

25. and forgettest our affliction 

26. our belly cleav - - - 

27. and redeem us . 
and 



world 



are 

a- 
hath 

my 



in 
clin- 

the 

hands 

se- 

sheep 
not 
and 

eth 
for 
to 

with- 



round 
mong 

cov- 

and 



Thy 
ed 

shad- 

to 
crets 

for 
off 
our 

un- 

Thy 
the 

out 



the 



er- 



cov- 

from 

ow 

a 
of 

the 
for 
op- 

to 

mer- 
Ho- 

end, 



bout 
peo- 
ed 
ven- 



e- 
Thy 

of 



us. 
pie. 
me, 
ger. 



nant. 
way; 

death. 



strange 1 God'; 
the I heart. 



slaugh- 

ev- 

pres- 

the 
cies' 

ly 



ter. 

er. 

sion? 

earth, 
sake. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



o8 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 45. 



f^ U^ 



PSALM 45. Eructavit cor meum. 

Tone VII. 

A 



3=t 



:=fc 



-zZl 



^= 



i. MY HEART is inditing 



2. My 

3. Thou art fairer 

than the 

4. Gird Thy sword 

upon Thy thigh, 

5. And in Thy maj- 
esty ride prosper- 
ously, because of 
truth and meekness 

6. Thine arrows are 
sharp in the heart 

of the 

7. Thy throne, O 

God, is for ev- 

8. Thou lovest right- 
eousness, and hat- 



9. All Thy garments 
smell of myrrh, and 
al 

10. Kings' daughters 

were among Thy 

honour- 

11. Hearken, O 

daughter, and con 

sider, and 



a 


good 


mat- 


tongue 


is 


the 


chil- 


dren 


of 


O 


most 


Might- 


and 


right- 


eous- 


King's 


en - 


e- 


er 


and 


ev- 


est 


wick- 


ed- 


oes, 


and 


cas- 


a- 


ble 


wom- 


in- 


cline 


thine 



ter: 
pen : 
men : 



ness: 

mies : 

er : 

ness : 

sia: 
en: 
ear : 



Psalm 45.] 



THE PSALTER 



IO9 



PSALM 45. Eructavit cor tneum. 
Tone VII. 



Fin. i. 



i 



* 



3=t 



^^^= 



1. I speak of the things which I 

have made touch- 1 ing 

2. of a ! read- y 



3. grace is poured into thy lips; 

therefore God hath blessed 

4. with Thy glory and . 



5. and Thy right hand shall teach 

Thee 



6. whereby the people . . 

7. the sceptre of Thy kingdom is 

8. therefore God, Thy God, hath 
anointed Thee with the oil of 

gladness a- 



9. out of the ivory palaces, whereby 

they 



10. upon Thy right hand did stand 
the queen in 



11. forget also thine own people, 

and 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



thee 
Thy 

ter- 
fall 



bove 



have 



gold 



for 
maj- 



un- 

right 

Thy 

made 

of 



the 

writ- 



es- 



ble 



King : 
er. 



er. 

ty- 

things. 



der Thee, 
seep- tre. 



fel- 



Thee 



thy 1 fa- 



O- 



ther's 



lows. 



glad. 



phir. 



house 



1 ! i 1 


<Z2 ■ I.I 


















1 


1 


es> 


5±5N 



no 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 45-46. 



f^ 



nn 



9^^-h-m- 



■^t_ 



2± 



12. So shall the King 

greatly de- 

13. And the daughter 

of Tyre shall be 

14. The King's daugh- 

ter is all 

15. She shall be brought 
unto the King in 

raiment 

16. With gladness and 

rejoicing 

17. Instead of thy fa- 

thers shall 

18. I will make Thy 
Name to be re- 
membered in all 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
and 



sire 
there 

glori- 

of 

shall 
be 

gen- 
and 
ev- 



thy 
with 

ous 



nee- die 



beau- 



with- 



they 


be 


brought 


thy 


chil- 


dren : 


er- 


a- 


tions : 


to 


the 


Son: 


er 


shall 


be: 



ty: 
gift: 

in : 

work : 



PSALM 46. Dens nosier refngium. 
a) Tone II. 



m 



^^im 



1. GOD IS our Refuge and 

2. Therefore will not we fear, though the 

earth be re- 

3. Though the waters thereof roar and be . 



Strength : 




mov- 


ed: 


trou- 


bled: 



Psalm 45-46.] 



THE PSALTER 



II I 

Fin. 1. 



^ 



=&. 



^m 



12. for He is thy Lord; and . 

13. even the rich among the people 

shall en- 



14. her clothing 



15. the virgins her companions that 

follow her shall be 

16. they shall enter into . . 

17. whom Thou mayest make 

princes 



18. therefore shall the people praise 
Thee for ev 
and to ........ 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



Fin. 4. 



■ 

wor- 


ship 


thou 


treat 


thy 


fa- 


is 


of 


wrought 


rought 


un- 


to 


the 


King's 


pal- 


in 


all 


the 


er 


and 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



jz2i 



Him. 

vour. 
gold. 

Thee. 
ace. 

earth. 



er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



3t 



PSALM 46. Deus noste?' refugium. 
a) Tone II. 



^ 



33 



i. a very present help 



2. and though the mountains be carried into 

the midst 

3. though the mountains shake with the swell- 



111 


trou- 


of 


the 


ing 


there- 



ble. 



sea; 
of. 



112 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 46. 



i 



3^33iE 



4. There is a river, the streams whereof 

shall make glad the city of 

5. God is in the midst of her; she shall 

not be 

6. The heathen raged, the kingdoms were 

7. The Lord of hosts is 

8. Come, behold the works of the . 

9. He maketh wars to cease unto the end 

of the 

10. Be still, and know that I am . 



1 1 . The Lord of hosts is 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the .... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



God: 

mov- 

mov- 

with 

Lord : 

earth : 

God: 

with 
Son: 
shall 



ed 
ed 

us ; 



us: 
be 



PSALM 46. Dens noster refugium. 
b) Tone VIII. 



I 



zfet 



m 



3t 



1. GOD IS our Refuge and 

2. Therefore will not we fear, though 

the earth be re- 

3. Though the waters thereof roar and 

be 

4. There is a river, the streams whereof 

shall make glad the city of 

5. God is in the midst of her ; she shall 

not be 

6. The heathen raged, the kingdoms 

were 

7. The Lord of hosts is .... 

8. Come, behold the works of the . .j 



Strength : 
mov- 

trou- 

God: 

mov- 

mov- 

with 

Lord : 



ed 



bled 



ed 

ed 
us : 



Psalm 46.] THE PSALTER 

E j r- h — 

4. the holy place of the tabernacles of . .. 

5. God shall help her, and that . . 

6. He uttered His voice, the . 

7. the God of Jacob is 

8. what desolations He hath made 

9. He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the 

spear in sunder ; He burnetii- the chariot 

10. I will be exalted among the heathen, I 

will be exalted 

11. the God of Jacob is 

and to the 

world without 



113 



3± 



the 


Most 


right 
earth 

our 

in 


ear- 

melt- 
Ref- 
the 


in 


the 


in 

our 
Ho- 
end, 


the 
Ref- 

iy 

A- 



High. 

iy. 

ed. 
uge. 
earth. 



fire. 

earth. 

uge. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 46. Deus noster refiigium. 
b) Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. a very present 



2. and though the mountains be car- 

ried into the 

3. though the mountains shake with 

the 

4. the holy place of the tabernacles . 

5. God shall help her, and 

6. He uttered His voice, . 

7. the God of Jacob 

8. what desolations He hath . . . 

Fin. 2. 



help 
midst 

swell- 

of 
that 

the 

is 
made 



in 


trou- 


of 


the 


ing 


there- 


the 


Most 


right 


ear- 


earth 


melt- 


our 


Ref- 


in 


the 



ble. 
sea; 

of. 

High. 

iy. 

ed. 

uge. 

earth. 



114 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 46-47. 



m 



2=t 



Wh 



9. He maketh wars to cease unto the 

end of the 



10. Be still, and know that I am . 



1 1 . The Lord of hosts is 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



earth 



God: 

with 
Son : 

shall 



us 



be: 



PSALM 47. Omnes gentes, plaudite. 
Tone VIII. 



^=^: 



det 



-£2: 



— I 

pie: 
ble: 
us : 
us : 

es: 

then : 

ham : 

be: 



O CLAP your hands, all ye . 

2. For the Lord most high is . 
He shall subdue the people . 
He shall choose our inheritance 
God is gone up with a 
Sing praises to God, sing 
For God is the King of all the 

8. God reigneth over the 

9. The princes of the people are gathered 
together, even the people of the God of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the ... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



peo- 
terri- 
under 

for 
shout : 
prais- 
earth : 

hea- 

Abra- 

Son : 
shall 



g. He breaketh the bow, and cutteth 

the spear in sunder • He burnetii 

the chari- 

10. I will be exalted among the heathen, 

I will be exalt- 

1 1 . the God of Jacob 

and to 

world with 

Fin. 2. 



ot 


in 


the 


fire. 


ed 


in 


the 


earth. 


is 


our 


Ref- 


uge. 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


out 


end, 
i 


A- 

1 


men. 

i 


— | 


J 


—3 — 


— J — 1 


-G 1 



PSALM 47. Omnes gentes, plaudite. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



n^t 



shout unto God with the . 
He is a great King o - - 
and the nations . 
the excellency of Jacob 
the Lord with the sound 
sing praises unto our . 
sing ye praises with 



8. God sitteth upon the throne of 



9. for the shields of the earth belong 
unto God ; He is great- 



and to . 
world with 



voice 


of 


tri- 


ver 


all 


the 


un- 


der 


our 


whom 


he 


lov- 


of 


a 


trum- 


King, 


sing 


prais- 


un- 


der- 


stand- 


His 


ho- 


li- 


lv 


ex- 


alt- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



Fin. 2. 



£ 



umph. 
earth, 
feet. 

ed. 

pet. 

es. 

ing. 

ness. 



ed. 

Ghost 

men. 

1 — 



n6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 48-49. 



PSALM 48. Magnus Dominus. 
Tone VIII. 



i 



wr- 



m 



■z±. 



1. GREAT IS the Lord, and greatly to be . . . 

2. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the 

whole earth, is mount 

3. God is known in her 

4. For, lo, the kings were as - - - - 

5. They saw it, and so they .... 

6. Fear took hold upon them there, and 

7. Thou breakest the ships of ... 

8. As we have heard, so have we seen in 
the city of the Lord of hosts, in the 

city of our 

9. We have thought of Thy lovingkind- 

ness, O 

10. According to Thy Name, O God, so is 

Thy praise unto the ends of the 

11. Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daugh- 

ters of Judah be 

12. Walk about Zion, and go round a - 

13. Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her 

14. For this God is our God for ever, and 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



prais- 



ed 



Zi- 


on : 


pala- 
sem- 


ces : 
bled: 


marvell- 


ed: 


pain : 
Tar- 


shish : 



Go( 



God 



earth : 



glad: 




bout 


her: 


pala- 


ces: 


ev- 


er : 


Son :; 




shall 


be: 



PSALM 49. Audite ha>c, omnes. 
Tone IV. 



i.HEARTHIS, 

2. 
3- 



Both . . . . 
My mouth shall . 



all 


ye 


peo- 


low 


and 


high: 


speak 


of 


wis- 



pie: 
dom 



Psalm 48-49.] 



THE PSALTER 



117 



PSALM 48. Magnus Dominus. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. in the city of our God, in the moun- 
tain of 

2. on the sides of the north, the city 

3- for 

4. they passed 

5. they were troubled, and . 

6. as of a worn ------- 

7. with 

8. God will establish 

9. in the midst ....... 

10. Thy right hand is full . 

n. because ........ 

12. tell the 

13. that ye may tell it to the genera - 

14. He will be our Guide e - - - 

and to 

world with _.__ 

Fin. 2. 



His 


ho- 


li- 


ness. 


of 


the 


great 


King. 


a 




ref- 


uge. 


by 


to- 


geth- 


er. 


has- 


ted 


a " 


way. 


an 


in 


trav- 


ail. 


an 




east 


wind. 


it 


for- 


ev- 


er. 


of 


Thy 


tem- 


pie. 


of 


right- 


eous- 


ness. 


of 


Thy 


judg- 


ments. 


tow- 


ers 


there- 


of. 


tion 


fol- 


low- 


ing. 


ven 


un- 


to 


death. 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


Ghost ; 


out 


end, 
1 


A- 

1 


men. 

1 


— 1 — 


— -J 


d 


— -A — 


■=d — 


<s* 




-—^-i 



9 



PSALM 49. Audite hac, omnes. 
Tone IV. 



*=t 



:22: 



i. give ear, all ye inhab - 

2. rich . 

3. and the meditation of my 

heart shall be 



it- 
and 

of 



ants 
poor, 

un- 



of 
to- 

der- 



the 
geth- 

stand- 



world : 
er. 

ing. 



i8 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 49. 



S^^g E^I^ 



4. I will incline mine ear .| 

5. Wherefore should I fear 

in the 

6. They that trust . , . 

7. None of them can by any 

means re- 

8. (For the redemption of 

their 

9. That he should still . . 
10. For he seeth that . . 



11. Their inward thought is, 
that their houses shall 
continue for ever, and 
their dwelling places to all 

12. Nevertheless man being 

in honour a- 

13. This their way . 

14. Like sheep they are laid 
in the grave ; death shall 



15. But God will redeem my 

soul from the power 

16. Be not thou afraid when 

one 

17. For when he dieth he 

shall carry noth- 

18. Though while he lived he 

bless- 

19. He shall go to the gen- 

eration 



to 

days 
in 

deem 

soul 

live 

wise 



gen- 

bid- 
is 

feed 



of 

is 
ing 
ed 

of 



a 


para- 


ble: 


of 
their 


e- 
vvealth : 


vil: 


his 


broth- 


er : 


is 


pre- 


cious : 


for 


ev- 


er : 


men 


die: 





er- 

eth 
their 

on 



a- 1 tions 
ly: 



not 
fol- 



them 



the 


grave 


nade 


rich : 


a- 


way : 


his 


soul : 



his 



fa 



thers 



Psalm 49. J 



THE PSALTER 



119 



Fin. j. 



i 



3=t 



4. I will open my dark say 

5. when the iniquity of my 

heels shall 

6. and boast themselves in the 

multi- 

7. nor give to God . 

8. and it 

9. and 

10. likewise the fool and the 

brutish person perish, and 

leave 



11. they call their lands 



12. he is like . . z 

13. yet their posterity 



14. and the upright shall have 
dominion over them in the 
morning ; and their beauty 

shall consume in the grave 



com- 

tude 

a 

ceas- 
not 

their 



aft- 

the 
ap- 



15- for 

16. when the glory of his . 

17. his glory shall not . 

18. and men will praise thee. 

when thou do- 



19. they 



He 

house 
de- 

est 
shall 



up- 
pass 
of 
ran- 

eth 
see 

wealth 



beasts 
prove 



on 

me 

their 

som 

for 
cor- 

to 



their 

that 
their 



from j their 
shall j re- 



is 


in- 


scend 


aft 


well 


to 


nev- 


er 



the 

a- 

rich- 

for 

ev- 
rup- 

oth- 

own 

per- 

say- 

dwell- 

ceive 

creas- 

er 

thy- 
see 



harp. 

bout? 

es ; 

him : 

er :) 
tion. 

ers. 

names. 

ish. 

ings. 

ing. 

me. 
ed; 
him. 

self, 
light. 



120 


THE PSALTER 

-H~H =1— 


-l 


[Psalm 49-50. 

--y — d— 1 


20. Man that is in honour, 

and under- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 

now, and 


— <S> 

stand- 
to 

ev- 


eth 
the 

er 


not : 
Son: 

shall 


be: 



PSALM 50. Dens deorum. 
Tone IV. 



I 



m 



3 



3 



« 



z^L 



2. Out of Zion, the per- 

fec- 

3. Our God shall come, 

and shall 



4. He shall call to the 

heavens 

5. Gather My saints to- 

gether 

6. And the heavens shall 

de- 

7. Hear, O My people, 
and I will speak ; O 
Israel, and I will testi- 

8. I will not reprove thee 

for thy 

9. I will take no bullock 

out 



Lord, 


hath 


spo- 


Hon 


of 


beau- 


not 


keep 


si- 


from 


a- 


bove : 


un- 


to 


Me: 


clare 


His 


righteous- 


fy 


a- 


gainst 


sac- - 


ri- 


fic- 


of 


thy 


house : 



ken : 

ty: 
lence : 



ness 



es : 



Psalm 49-50.] 



20. is like 
and . . 



world 



THE PSA LP Eh 




the 
to 

with- 



beasts 
the 

out 



that 
Ho- 

end, 



per- 



ish. 
Ghost 

men. 



i 



PSALM 50. Deus deorum. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



« 



-^ ^ 



3E 



and called the earth from 

the rising of the sun unto 

the 



2. God 



a fire shall devour before 

Him, and it shall be very 

tempes- 

and to the earth, that He 

those that have made a 
covenant with 



6. for 



7. I am 



go- 



tuous 
may 

Me 
God 

God, 



8. or thy burnt offerings, toj 

have been contin-; ual- 

9. nor he I goats 



ing 


down 


there- 


hath 


.. . . 


shin- 


round 


a- 


bout 


judge 


His 


peo- 


by 


sac- 


ri- 


is 


Judge 


Him- 


e- 


ven 


thy 


iy 


be- 


fore 


out 


of 


thy 



of. 
ed. 

Him. 
pie. 

fice. 
self. 

God. 

Me. 
folds. 



122 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 50. 



3=3 



W 



-JS±. 



10. For every beast of thei 

for-| 

11. I know all the fowls .1 

12. If I were hungry, L 

would 

13. Will I eat the . 

14. Offer unto . 

15. And call upon Me in 

the 

16. But unto the wicked 
God saith, What hast 

thou to do to de- 

17. Seeing thou hat - 

18. When thou sawest a 
thief, then thou con- 

sent- 

19. Thou givest thy . 

20. Thou sit test and 

speakest a- 

21. These things hast thou 
done, and I kept si- 
lence ; thou thoughtest 
that I was altogether 

such an one 

22. Now consider this, ye 

that 

23. Whoso offer eth praise 

glori- 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



est 
of 

not 
flesh 
God 

day 



clare 



est 



edst 
mouth 

gainst 



as 

fir- 
fi- 

to 
ev- 



1S 

the' 

tell 

of 

thanks 

of 



Mv 



111- 



with 
to 

thy 



thy- 

get 

eth 

the 
er 



Mine : 




moun- 


tains 


thee : 




bulls : 




giv- 


ing: 


trou- 


ble: 



stat- 
struc- 



him : 
e- 

broth- 



self: 

God: 

Me: 

Son: 
shall 



utes : 
tion; 

vil: 
er : 



be 



Tsalm 50. 



THE PSALTER 



123 



Fin. 1. 



m 



10. and the cattle up - - - 

11. and the wild beasts 

12. for the world is Mine, and 

i3- or 

14. and pay thy vows . 

15. I will deliver thee, and 

thou 



16. or that thou shouldest take 

My 

17. and castest 



18. and hast been partaker 

19. and thy 



20. thou slanderest 



21. but I will reprove thee, 
and set them in or- 



on 

of 

the 

drink 

un- 



shalt 



cove- 
My 



with 
tongue 

thine 



der 



22. lest I tear you in pieces, 

and there be none 
! 
j 

23. and to him that ordereth 
his conversation aright 

will I shew the s al- 
to 



and . 
world 



with- 



a 
the 


thous- 
field 


and 
are 


ful- 
the 
to 


ness 

blood 

the 


there- 
of 
Most 


glo- 


ri- 


fy 


nant 
words 


in 
be- 


thy 
hind 


a- 

fram- 


dul- 

eth 


ter- 
de- 


own 


moth- 


er's 


be- 


fore 


thine 


to 


de- 


liv- 


4 






va- 

the 


tion 
Ho- 


of 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



hills. 
Mine. 

of. 

goats ? 
High: 



Me. 



mouth ? 
thee. 



ers. 
ceit. 



son. 



eyes. 



er. 



God. 
Ghost ; 

men, 



124 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 51. 



PSALM 51. Miserere mei Dens, secundum. 
Tone II. 



Ip 



SB 



i. HAVE MER-cy upon me, O God, according to Thy 

loving- 

2. Wash me throughly from mine in - - 

3. For I acknowledge my trans - - - - 

4. Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, 

and done this evil in Thy 



5. Behold, I was shapen in in - - - - - iqui- 

6. Behold, Thou desirest truth in the inward parts : 



kind- 

iqui- 
gres- 

sight : 



7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be 

8. Make me to hear joy and 

9. Hide Thy face from my .... 

10. Create in me a clean heart, O . 

1 1 . Cast me not away from Thy 

12. Restore unto me the joy of Thy sal - - 

13. Then will I teach transgressors Thy . 

14. Deliver me from blood guiltiness, O God, 

Thou God of my sal- 

15. O Lord, open Thou my . . 

16. For Thou desirest not sacrifice ; else would 

I 

17. The sacrifices of God are a broken ■. 

18. Do good in Thy good pleasure unto . 

19. Then sha'lt Thou be pleased with the 
sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt of- 
fering and whole burnt 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the .... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



clean : 
glad- 
sins : 
God: 
pres- 
va- 
ways : 

va- 
lips : 

give 
spir- 

Zi- 



offer- 
Son: 
shall 



ness : 

ty: 
sions : 



ty 



ness: 



ence 
tion 



tion ; 

it: 
it: 

on : 

ing: 
be: 



Psalm 51.] 



THE PSALTER 



125 



PSALM 51. Miserere mei Dens, seeimditm. 
Tone II. 



w & 



^ 



I2=L 



1. according unto the multitude of Thy 

tender mercies blot out my 

2. and cleanse me 

3. and my sin is ever 



5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
11. 

12. 
13- 

14. 
i5- 



that Thou mightest be justified when Thou 

speakest, and be clear when 

and in sin did my mother .... 

and in the hidden part Thou shalt make 

me to 
wash me, and I shall be whit - - - 
that the bones which Thou hast broken 
and blot out all mine in - - - - 

and renew a right spirit 

and take not Thy Holy Spir - - - 
and uphold me. with Thy .... 
and sinners shall be converted . 

and my tongue shall sing aloud of Thy 
and my mouth shall shew .... 



16. Thou delightest not in burnt . 

17. a broken and a contrite heart, O God, 

Thou wilt 

18. build Thou the walls of Je - - - - - 



19. then shall they offer bullocks upon 

and to the 

world without 



trans- 

from 

be- 


gres- 
my 
fore 


Thon 
con- 


judg- 
ceive 


know 

er 


wis- 
than 


may 

iq- 

with- 

it 
free 
un- 


re- 

ui- 

in 

from 

Spir- 

to 


right- 
forth 


eous- 
Thy 


of- 


fer- 


not 


de- 


ru- 


sa- 


Thine 
Ho- 
end, 


al- 

iy 

A- 



sions. 
sin. 
me. 



est. 
me. 

dom. 
snow, 
joice. 

ties. 

me. 

me. 

it. 
Thee. 

ness. 
praise. 

ing. 

spise. 
lem. 



tar. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



126 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 52-53. 



PSALM 52. Quid gloriaris. 
Tone IV. 



% 



=t 



:£fr=^= 



1=t 



-=fc 



:2=fc 



i. WHY BOAST-eth thou thyself in 
mischief, 

2. Thy tongue de- - - 

3. Thou lovest evil . 

4. Thou lovest all de- 

5. God shall likewise de- 

stroy 



6. The righteous also shall 

7. Lo, this is the man 

that made not 



8. But I am like a green 

olive tree in the 

9. I will praise Thee for 

ever, because 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



might- 


y 


vis- 


eth 


more 


than 


vour- 


ing 


thee 


for 


see, 


and 


God 


his 


house 


of 


Thou 


hast 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 



PSALM 53. Dixit insipiens. 
Tone I. 



man ? 

mis- 
good : 
words : 

ev- 



fear : 
strength 

God: 

done 
Son: 
shall 



chiefs : 



er 



it 



be 



Festival Mediation. 




i. THE FOOL hath said in his 



heart,! There l is no j God 



Psalm 52-53.] 



THE PSALTER 



127 



PSALM 52. Quid gloriaris. 
Tone IV. 

± !- 



Fin. 1. 



i. the goodness of God en- 
dur- 

2. like a sharp razor, work - 

3. and lying rather than . 

4 o 



5. He shall take thee away, 
and pluck thee out of thy 
dwelling place, and root 

thee out of the 

6. and 



7. but trusted in the abun- 
dance of his riches, and 

strengthened himself 

8. I trust in the mercy of 

God for 

9. and I will wait on Thy 

Name ; for it is 
and 



world 



eth 

ing 

to 

thou 


con- 

de- 
speak 

de- 


tin- 

ceit- 

right- 

ceit- 


ual- 

ful- 

eous- 

ful 


land 
shall 


of 


the 
laugh 


liv- 
at 


in 


his 


wick- 


ed- 


ev- 


er 


and 


ev- 


good 
to 


be- 
the 


fore 
Ho- 


Thy 

iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



iy- 

iy- 

ness. 
tongue. 



ing. 
him : 



ness. 



er. 



saints. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



# 



PSALM 53. Dixit insipiens. 
Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



33^ 



T=P 



5=t 



i. Corrupt are they, and have done 
abominable iniquity; there is none 



Fin. 3- 



Fin. 2. 



that do- eth good 






THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 53-54. 




Festival Mediation, 
t 



Ferial Mediation. 



2. God looked down 
from heaven up- 
on 

3. Every one of 
them is gone 
back ; they are 

altogeth- 

4. Have the workers 

of iniq- 

5. There were they 

in great 



6. Oh that the sal- 
vation of Israel 
were 



GLORY be to the Fa - • 

AS IT was in the be- 
ginning, is now. 



the 

er 
ui- 

fear, 



come 

ther, 
and 



sfe 



zt 



chil- 


dren 


of 


be- 


come 


filth- 


ty 


no 


knowl- 


where 


no 


fear 


out 


of 


Zi- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



men : 



y: 

edge? 
was: 



on ! 

Son 
be: 



PSALM 54. Deus, in nomine tuo. 
Tone IV. 



:^ ra=g=^:^=i^ 



3± 



i=£: 



i. SAVE ME, O God, 

2. Hear my 

3. For strangers are risen . 



by 


Thy 


Name: 


prayer, 


O 


God: 


up 


a- 


gainst 



me 



Psalm 53-54.] 



THE PSALTER 




2. to see if there were any that did 
understand, 


1 

that 


=1 

— ?=* 

did 


-A I -■■ 

seek 


God. 


3. there is none that doeth 


good, 


no, 


not 


one. 


4. who eat up My people as they eat 
bread ; they have not call- 


ed 


up- 


on 


God. 


5. for God hath scattered the bones 

of him that encampeth against 

thee ; thou hast put them to shame, 

because God hath 


de- 


spis- 


ed 


them. 


6. When God bringeth back the cap- 
tivity of His people, Jacob shall 
rejoice, and Isra- 
and to 


el 
the 

out 


shall 
Ho- 

end, 


be 

iy 

A- 


glad. 
Ghost ; 


world with - 


men. 


Fin. 3. 


=1 


-1 


_g,' ** 


jj \ 1] 






^ 




^ff'J- 



f 



PSALM 54. Deus, in nomine ttio. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



« 



2=?: 



i. and ........ 

2. give ear to 

3. and oppressors seek after 

my soul ; they have not 



judge 
the 

set 



me 
words 

God 



by 
of 

be- 



Thy 
my" 

fore 



strength. 
mouth. 

them. 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 54-55. 



i= 



^ 



t=t 



3fc 



9 



4. Behold, God .... 

5. He shall reward evil un- 

6. I will freely sacrifice 

7. For He hath delivered 

me out 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 

now, and 



is 


mine 


Help- 


to 


mine 


ene- 


un- 


to 


Thee : 


*/ 


all 


trou- 


to 


the 


Son : 


ev- 


er 


shall 



er : 
mies 



ble 



be 



PSALM 55. Exaudi, Deus. 
Tone IV. 



m 



1. GIVE EAR 

2. 
3- 



10. 



to my 

Attend unto 
Because of the voice of 
the enemy, because of 
the oppression 

My heart is sore pain - 

Fearfulness and tremb- 
ling are 
And I said, Oh that I 
had wings 
Lo, then would I wan- 
I would hasten . 
Destrov, O Lord, and 
di- 

Day and night they go 
about it upon the 



11. Wickedness is in the 



prayer, 
me, 



and 


God: 
hear 


of 


the 


wick- 


cd 


with- 


in 


come 


up- 


on 


like 
der 


a 
far 


dove ! 
off: 


my 


es- 


cape : 


vide 


their 


tongues : 


walls 


there- 


of: 


midst 


there- 


of: 



me 



ed 



me 



me 



Psalm 54-55.] 



THE PSALTER 



131 



Fin. 1. 



4. the Lord is with them . 
5- cut . . 

6. I will praise Thy Name, 

7. and mine eye hath seen his 

desire 
and 

world 



that 


Up- 


hold 


my 


them 


off 


in 


Thy 


Lord; 


for 


it 


is 


up- 


on 


mine 


ene- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



soul. 

truth. 

good. 



mies. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 55. Exaudi, Deus. 
. Tone IV. 



# 



Fin. 1. 



** 



ZZ2T. 



i. and hide not Thyself from 
2. I mourn in my com - - 



3. for they cast iniquity upon 

me, and 

4. and the terrors of death 

are 

5. and horror hath . 

6. for then would I fly a - 

7. and remain 

8. from the wind - - - 



9. for I have seen violence 
and 

10. mischief also and sorrow 

are 

11. deceit and guile de - - 



my 
plaint, 


sup- 
and 


P ii- 

make 


ca- 

a 


in 


wrath 


they 


hate 


fall- 


en 


up- 


on 


0- 


ver- 


whelm- 


ed 


way, 
in 


and 
the 


be 
wil- 


at 
der- 


y 


storm 


and 


tem- 


strife 


in 


the 


cit- 


in 


the 


midst 


of 


part 


not 


from 


her 



tion. 
noise 



me. 



me. 

rest, 
ness. 
pest. 



it. 

streets. 



132 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 55. 



-f^m 



:=r 



-&- rs tig; 



12. For it was not an enemy 

that reproached me ; 

then I 



13. But it was thou, a . 

14. We took sweet coun - 

15. Let death seize upon 
them, and let them go 

down quick 

16. As for me, I will call . 

17. Evening, and morning, 
and at noon, will I pray, 

and 

18. He hath delivered my 
soul in peace from the 

battle that 

19. God shall hear, and af- 
flict them, even He that 

abid 

20. He hath put forth his 
hands against such as 

be at 

21. The words of his mouth 
were smoother than 

butter, but war was 

22. Cast Thy burden upon 

the Lord, and He 



23. But 



24. Bloody and deceitful 

men shall not live out 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning 

is now, and 



could have 



man 
•sel 



in- 
up- 

cry 

was 

eth 



mine 
to- 



to 



on 



of 



peace j with 
his 



shall 
Thou, 

half 
to 

ev- 



sus- 



O 



their 
the 



borne 



e- 

geth- 



hell: 
God: 

loud : 

gainst 

old: 

him : 

heart : 

tain 
God: 



clays : 
Son: 

shall 



qual 
er : 



me 



thee 



be: 



Psalm 55.] 



THE PSALTER 



33 



12. neither was it he that hated 
me that did magnify him- 
self against me ; then I 

would have 

13. my guide, . 

14. and walked unto the house 

of 

15. for wickedness is in their 

dwell 

16. and 

17. and 

18. for there . . — . 

19. Because they have no 

changes, there- 

20. he hath bro - - - - - 

21. His words were softer than 

oil, 

22. He shall never suffer the 

right- 

23. shalt bring them down into 

the 

24. but 

and 

world 



hid 
and 


my- 
mine 


self 
ac- 


from 
quaint- 


God 


in 


com- 


pa- 


ings, 

the 


and 
Lord 


a- 
shall 


mong 
save 


He 


shall 


hear 


my 


were 


ma- 


ny 


with 


fore 


they 


fear 


not 


ken 


his 


cov- 


e- 


yet 


were 


they 


drawn 


eous 


to 


be 


mov- 


pit 


of 


de- 


struc- 


I 
to 


will 
the 


trust 
Ho- 


in 


ivith- 


out 


end, 


A- 



him 
ance. 

ny. 



them, 
me. 



voice, 
me. 

God. 
nant. 

swords. 

ed. 

tion : 

Thee. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



134 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 56-57, 



PSALM 56. Miserere mei, Deus ! quoniam. 
Tone V. 



m 



m 



1. BE MER-ciful unto me, O God; for man would 

swallow me 
2. Mine enemies would daily swallow me . 



3. What time I am a ------ - 

4. In God I will praise His Word, in 

God I have put my 

5. Every day they wrest my 

6. They gather themselves together, they 

hide them- 

7. Shall they escape by in - - - - - 

8. Thou tellest my wanderings • put Thou 

my tears into Thy 

9. When I cry unto Thee, then shall mine 

enemies turn 

10. In God will I praise His 

11. In God have I put my 

12. Thy vows are upon me, O 

13. For Thou hast delivered my soul from 
death ; wilt not Thou deliver my feet 

from 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



up: 
up: 

fraid 



trust : 




words : 




selves : 




lqui- 


ty? 


bot- 


tie: 


back : 




Word: 




trust : 




God: 




fall- 


ing 


Son: 




shall 


be: 



m 



PSALM 57. Miserere mei, Dens miserere. 

Tone III. 
— . _ __ — . 1_ 



1. BE MER-ciful unto me, O God, 

be merciful unto me ; 

for mv soul 



trust- 



eth 



in 



Thee 



Psalm 56-57.] 



THE PSALTER 



35 



PSALM 56. Miserere mei, Dens ! quoniam. 
Tone V. 



1. he fighting daily . 

2. for they be many that fight 

against me, 

3 I 

4. I will not fear what flesh can . 

5. all their thoughts are against . 

6. they mark my steps, when they . 

7. in Thine anger cast down the 

8. are they 

9. this I know ; for . . . . 

10. in the Lord will 

11. I will not be afraid what man can 

12. I will render prais - - - - - 

13. that I may walk before God in 

the light 

and to 

world with --------- 



m 



op- 


press- 


eth 




will 


Thou 
trust 


Most 
in 


do 

me 


un- 

for 


to 
e- 


wait 
peo- 


for 
pie, 


my 

6 


not 


in 


Thy 


God 

I 
do 
es 


is 

praise 

un- 

u li- 


for 

His 

to 

to 


of 
the 
out 


the 

Ho- 
end, 


liv- 
A- 



High. 
Thee. 



me. 
vil. 

soul. 

God. 

book? 

me. 
Word. 

me. 
Thee. 



ing? 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 57. Miserere mei, Dens miserere. 
Tone III. 




1. yea, in the shadow of Thy wings will I 
make my refuge, until these calamities be' 



past. 



Fin. 2. 



-z^-^z 



156 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 57-58. 



nt=— 



2S=Sfc 



2. I will cry un - 

3. He shall .send from 
heaven, and save me 
from the reproach of 

him that would 

4. My soul is ... . 

5. Even the sons of men, 

whose teeth are 

6. Be Thou exalted, O 

God, a- 

7. They have prepared a 
net for my steps; my 

soul 



8. My heart is fixed, O 

God, my 

9. Awake up, my glory; 

awake, 

10. I will praise Thee, O 

Lord, a- 

1 1 . For Thy mercy is great 

un- 

12. Be Thou exalted, O 

God, a- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



to 


God 


most 


swal- 


low 


me 


a- 


mong 


li- 


spears 


and 


ar- 


bove 


the 


heav- 


is 


bow- 


ed 


heart 


is 


fix- 


psalte- 


ry 


and 


mong 


the 


peo- 


to 


the 


heav- 


bove 


the 


heav- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



High: 

up: 
ons: 

rows : 

ens: 

down : 

ed: 

harp: 

pie : 

ens: 

ens: 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 58. Si vere utique. 
Tone I. 



pm 



22=:=» 



^S 



zt*^z 



Festival Mediation. 



-22: 



Ferial Mediation. 



I. DO YE indeed speak 
righteousness, 



O 



con- 



gre- I ga- 



tion? 



Psalm 57-58.] 



THE PSALTER 



137 



Fin. 1. 



2. unto God that performeth all . 



3. God shall send forth His mercy 

4. and I lie even among them that are 



5. and their tongue . 

6. let Thy glory be above 



7. they have digged a pit before me, into the 

midst whereof they are fall- 

8. I will sing . . . . . 

9. I myself will a -------- - 

10. I will sing unto Thee among .... 

11. and Thy truth un- - - 



12. let Thy glory be above 
and to the 



world without 



:hings 


for 


and 


His 


set 


on 


a 


sharp 


all 


the 


en 


them- 


and 


give 


wake 


ear- 


the 


na- 


to 


the 


all 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



truth, 
fire, 

sword. 

earth. 

selves, 
praise. 

iy- 

tions. 

clouds. 

earth. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. : 

PSALM 58. Si vere utique. 
Tone I. 



^=^=1 



I 



» 



=t 



-^.zuc^rz I 



=st 



2± 



i. do ye judge uprightly, O 



sons 



of ' men ? 



Fin. 3. 



~ & -* - t 



138 



THE PSALTER 



IP 



[Psalm 58. 

Festival Mediation. 



m 



SES 



M 



:=£ 



2. Yea, in' . 

3. The wicked are 

es- 

4. Their poison is 

like the poi- 

5. Which will not 

hearken to 

6. Break their teeth, 

7. Let them melt 
away as waters 

which run 

8. As a snail which 
melteth, let every 

one 

9. Before your . 

10. The righteous 
shall rejoice 

when he 

11. So that a man 
shall say, Verily 

there is a re- 
GLO-RY be to the Fa - 
AS IT was in the be- 
ginning, is now, 



heart 

tran- 

son 

the 
O 



of 



pots 



se- 



ward 
ther, 

and 



ye 


work 


wicked- 


ged 


from 


the 


of 


a 


ser- 


voice 
God, 


of 
in 


charm- 
their 


tin- 


u- 


al- 


them 


pass 


a- 


can 


feel 


the 


eth 


the 


venge- 


for 
and 


the 
to 


right- 
the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Ferial Mediation. 

ness : 

womb : 

pent : 

ers : 
mouth: 

ly: 

way : 
thorns : 

ance: 



eous 
Son: 

be: 



Psalm 58.J 



THE PSALTER 



39 



Fin. 1. 




2. ye weigh the violence of your 

3. they go astray as soon as they be 

4. they are like the deaf adder that 



5. charming nev - - - - 

6. break out the great teeth of the 

young 



7. when He bendeth His bow to 
shoot His arrows, let them be as 



8. like the untimely birth of a wom- 

an, that they may 

9. He shall take them away as with 

a whirlwind, both living, 



10. he shall wash his feet in the blood 



n. verily He is a God that judg 
and to 



world with 



hands 
born, 
stop- 

er 

li- 

cut 

not 
mid 

of 

eth 

the 

out 



in 


the 


speak- 


ing 


peth 


her 


so 


wise- 


ons, 


O 


in 


piec- 


see 


the 


in 


His 


the 


wick- 


in 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



Fin. 3. 



earth, 
lies. 
ear; 

iy- 

Lord. 

es. 

sun. 
wrath. 

ed. 

earth. 



men. 



zzsfc 



- J ^J ± ±± =\ 



140 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 59. 



PSALM 59. Eripe me de inimicis. 
Tone II. 



1. DE-LIV-er me from mine enemies, O my . . . 

2. Deliver me from the workers of in- - - 

3. For, lo, they lie in wait for my . . . 

4. They run and prepare themselves without 

my 

5. Thou therefore, O Lord God of hosts, 

the God of Israel, awake to visit all the 

6. They return at evening ; they make a 

noise like a 

7. Behold, they belch out with their mouth ; 

swords are in their 

8. But Thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at . . 

9. Because of his strength will I wait upon . 
10. The God of my mercy shall pre - - - 
n. Slay them not, lest my people for - - - 

12. For the sin of their mouth and the words 
of their lips let them even be taken in 

their 

13. Consume them in wrath, consume them, 

that they may not 

14. And at evening let them re ----- - 



16. 



Let them wander up and down for 

But I will sing of Thy power; yea, I will 

sing aloud of Thy mercy in the 



17. Unto Thee, O my Strength, will I 
GLORY be to the Father, and to the . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



God: 
iqui- 
soul : 



fault : 

hea- 

dog: 

lips : 

them : 

Thee: 

vent 

get: 



pride : 

be: 
turn : 
meat : 
morn- 
sing: 
Son: 
shall 



ty 



then 



me 



ing 



be 



Psalm 59.] 



THE PSALTER 



41 



PSALM 59. Eripe me de inimicis. 
Tone II. 



9J 



.9- 
10. 

11. 



defend me from them that rise up . 

and save me from 

the mighty are gathered against me ; not 
for my transgression, nor for my 

awake to help me, 

be not merciful to any wicked . 

and go round about 



for who, say 

Thou shalt have all the heathen in 

for God is .... • 

God shall let me see my desire upon . 
scatter them by Thy power ; and bring 

them down, O 



12. and for cursing and lying 



13. and let them know that God ruleth in 

Jacob unto the ends 

14. and let them make a noise like a dog, and 

go round about 

1 5 . and grudge if they be not sat - - - - 

16. for Thou hast been my Defence and Ref- 

uge in the day of 

17. for God is my Defence, and the God of . 

and to the 

world without 



a- 
blood- 


gainst 

y 


sin, 





and 


be- 


trans- 


gres- 


the 


cit- 


they, 
de- 
my 
mine 


doth 
ri- 

De- 
ene- 


Lord 


our 


which 


they 


of 


the 


the 
is- 


cit- 
fi 


my 

my 

Ho- 

end, 


trou- 

mer- 

iy 

A- 



me. 
men. 

Lord. 

hold. 

sors. 



hear? 
sion. 
fence, 
mies. 

Shield. 



speak. 



earth. 



y- 

ed. 



ble. 

cy. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



142 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 60-61. 



PSALM 60. Dens, repulisti nos. 
Tone V. 



m 



1. O GOD, Thou hast cast us off, Thou hast . . . 

2. Thou hast made the earth to tremble; 

Thou hast 

3. Thou hast shewed Thy people hard . 

4. Thou hast given a banner to them that 

fear 

5. That Thy beloved may be de - - - 

6. God hath spoken in His holiness; I 

will re- 

7. Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is . . 

8. Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will 

I cast out my 

9. Who will bring me into the strong . 
10. Wilt not Thou, O God, Which hadst 

cast us 



ii. Give us help from 

12. Through God we shall do 
" GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



scattered 


us : 


broken 


it: 


things : 




Thee : 




liver- 


ed: 


joice : 




mine : 




shoe : 




cit- 


y? 


off? 




trou- 


ble: 


valiant- 


ly: 


Son : 




shall 


be: 



PSALM 61. Exaudi, Deus, deprecationem. 
Tone IV. 



I. HEAR MY cry, 

2. From the end of the 
earth will I cry unto 
Thee, when my heart is 

3. For Thou hast been a 

shel- 








God: 


0- 


ver- 


whelm- 


te?' 


for 


me : 



ed 



Psalm 60-6 1. J 



THE PSALTER 



143 



PSALM 60. Dens, repulisti nos. 
Tone V. 



f=^ 



m 



1. Thou hast been displeased; O 

turn Thyself 

2. heal the breaches thereof; . 

3. Thou hast made us to drink the 

wine of 

4. that it may be displayed be - - 

5. save with Thy right .... 

6. I will divide Shechem, and mete 

out the val- 

7. Ephraim also is the strength of 

mine head ;. Judah is 

8. Philistia, triumph thou .... 

9. who will lead me 



10. and Thou, O God, Which didst 

not go out 

11. for vain is 

12. for He it is that shall tread 

and to 

world with - - 



to 


us 


a- 


for 


it 


shak- 


as- 


ton- 


ish- 


cause 


of 


the 


hand, 


and 


hear 


ley 


of 


Suc- 


my 


law- 


giv- 


be- 


cause 


of 


in- 


to 


E- 


with 


our 


ar- 


the 


help 


of 


down 


our 


ene- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



gain. 

eth. 

ment. 

truth, 
me. 

coth. 
er; 

me. 

dom? 



mies? 
man. 
mies. 
Ghost ; 
men. 



9 



PSALM 61. Exaudi, Deus, deprecationem. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



« 



i. at 



2. lead me to the Rock that . 

3. and a strong tower . 



tend un- to my prayer 



from 



high- 
the 



en- 



than 



e- 



my. 



44 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 61-62. 



4. I will abide in Thy 

taberna- 

5. For Thou, O God, hast 

6. Thou wilt prolong . 

7. He shall abide before . 

8. So will I sing praise un- 

to Thy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



cle 


for 


ev- 


heard 


my 


vows : 


the 


king's 


life: 


God 


for 


ev- 


Name 


for 


ev- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



er 

er 
er 

be 



PSALM 62. Nonne Deo sitbjecta. 
Tone III. 



1. TRU-LY my soul wait - - - 

2. He only is my Rock 
and 

3. How long will ye imag- 
ine mischief 

4. They only consult to 
cast him down from his 

5. My soul, wait thou on- 

6. He only is my Rock 
and 

7. In God is my salvation 

8. Trust in Him at all 
times ; ye people, pour 

out your 

9. Surely men of low de- 
gree are vanity, and 

men of high de- 



eth 


up- 


on 


my 


sal- 


va- 


a- 


gainst 


a 


ex- 


cel- 


len- 


ly 


up- 


on 


my 
and 


sal- 
my 


va- 

glo- 


heart 


be- 


fore 


gree 


are 


a 



God: 
tion : 
man? 

cy: 

God: 

tion : 
ry: 

Him: 

lie: 



Psalm 61-62.] 



THE PSALTER 



$ 



145 

Fin. /. 



£=t 



m 



4. I will trust in the . . . 

5. Thou hast given me the 

heritage of 

6. and his years as ma - - 

7. O prepare mercy and truth, 

8. that I may dai - - - - 
and 



world 



cov- 


ert 


of 


Thy 


those 


that 


fear 


Thy 


ny 
which 


gen- 
may 


e- 
pre- 


ra- 
serve 


ly 
to 


per- 
th e 


form 
Ho- 


my 

iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



wings. 

Name, 
tions. 
him. 

vows. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 62. Nonne Deo subjecta. 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



i. from Him cometh my 

2. He is my defence ; I shall not be great - 

3. ye shall be slain all of you ; as a bowing 

wall shall ye be, and as a tot- 

4. they delight in lies ; they bless with their 

mouth, but they curse 

5. for my expectation 



6. He is my defence ; I shall not . 

7. the Rock of my strength, and my refuge, 



8. God is a ref 



9. to be laid in the balance, they are alto- 
gether lighter than 



sal- 

iy 

ter- 



ln- 
is 

be 
is 



uge 



van- 



va- 

mov- 

ing 



ward- 
from 

mov- 
in 



for 



tion. 
ed. 

fence. 



iy- 

Him. 

ed. 
God. 



us. 



ty. 



:^z=£ 



146 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 62-63. 



^=2-- 



m 



-&Z- 



I2^=St 



10. Trust not in oppression, 

and become not 

11. God hath spoken once ; 

twice 

12. Also unto Thee, O 

Lord, be- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



vain 


in 


robbe- 


have 


I 


heard 


long- 


eth 


mer- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ry: 
this: 

cy: 
Son 

be: 



PSALM 63. Deus, Deus meus. 
Tone VI. 



ti^m 



3 



?=t 



1. O GOD, Thou . . 

2. My soul thirst 



3. To see Thy power and . 

4. Because Thy lovingkindness is 

bet- 

5. Thus will I bless Thee . 

6. My soul shall be satisfied as with 

marrow 

7. When I remember Thee up - 

8. Because Thou hast .... 

9. My soul folio weth hard . 

. 10. But those that seek my soul, to . 

11. They shall fall 

12. But the king shall rejoice in 
God ; every one that sweareth 

by Him 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and .... 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



art 
eth 


my 
for 


Thy 


glo- 


ter 


than 


while 


I 


and 


fat- 


on 


my 


been 


my 


aft- 


er 


de- 

by 


stroy 
the 


shall 


glo- 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



God: 
Thee: 

ry: 

life: 
live : 

ness : 

bed: 

Help : 

Thee : 

it : 
sword 



ry: 

Son 

be: 



Psalm 62-63.] THE PSALTER 

10. if riches increase, set not your heart . 

1 1 . that power belongeth 

12. for Thou renderest to every man accord- 

ing 
and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



147 



Fin. 1. 



:s>=^: 



up- 


on 


them. 


un- 


to 


God. 


to 


his . 


work. 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 

l 1 1 


men. 






1 1 


— S- 


-^l^gy— 


—4—\ 



PSALM 63. Deus, Deus meus. 
Tone VI. 



1. early . 

2. my flesh longeth for Thee in a dry 

and thirsty land, where 

3. so as I have seen Thee in . 

4- wy • - 

5. I will lift up my ...... 



6. and my mouth shall praise Thee . 

7. and meditate on Thee in . . . 

8. therefore in the shadow of Thy 

wings 

9. Thy right hand 

10. shall go into the lower . 

1 1 . they shall be a por ----- 



12. but the mouth of them that speak 

lies 
and to 



world with 



will 


I 


seek 


no 


wa- 


ter 


the 


sanctu- 


a- 


lips 


shall 


praise 


hands 


in 


Thy 


with 


joy- 


ful 


the 


night 


watch- 


will 


I 


re- 


up- 


hold- 


eth 


parts 


of 


the 


tion 


for 


fox- 


shall 


be 


stop- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Thee : 

is; 
ry. 

Thee. 
Name. 

lips : 
es. 

joice. 

me. 

earth. 

es. 



ped. 
Ghost ; 



148 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 64. 



PSALM 64. Exaudi, Dens. 
Tone IV. 



*=t 



zsfc 



1. HEAR MY voice, God, . . . 

2. Hide me from the se- 

cret counsel 

3. Who whet their tongue 

4. That they may shoot 

in secret 

5. They encourage them- 
selves in an evil mat- 
ter ; they commune of 

lay 

6. They search o it iniqui- 
ties ; they accomplish a 

dil- 

7. But God shall shoot at 

them 

8. So they shall make 
their own tongue to 

fall up- 

9. And all men shall fear, 

and shall declare the 



10. The righteous shall be 

glad in the Lord, and 

shall 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



in 


my 


prayer : 


of 


the 


wick- 


like 


a 


sword : 


at 


the 


per- 


ing 


snares 


privi- 


i- 


gent 


search ■ 


with 


an 


ar- 


on 


them- 


selves : 


work 


of 


God: 


trust 


in 


Him: 


to 


the 


Son: 



ev- 



er 



ed 



feet 



ly 



row 



shall 



be 



Psalm 64.] 



THE PSALTER 



149 



PSALM 64. Exaudi, Dens. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. preserve my life from fearl of 

2. from the insurrection of 

the workers of 

3. and bend their bows to' 

shoot their arrows,! e- 



4. suddenly do they shoot . 



5- they 

6. both the inward thought 

of every one of them, 

7. suddenly 

8. all that see 

9. for they shall wisely con- 

sid- 

10. and all the upright 
and 

world 



at 

say, 

and 
shall 

them 

er 



in 
. to 

with- 



the 

in- 
ven 
him, 

Who 



en- 

iq- 
bit- 
and 

shall 



the heart, 



they 



shall 



of 



heart 
the 

out 



be 



flee 



His 



shall 
Ho- 

end, 



e- 



ui - 
ter 



my. 

ty: 
words 



fear not 



see 

is 
wound- 



do- 



them ? 

deep, 
ed. 

way. 
tog- 



gle- ry. 
ly Ghost ; 



men. 



i5o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 65. 



PSALM 65. Tc decet hymnus, Dens. 
Tone VIII. 



P 



Jet 



m 



2=t 



i. PRAISE WAIT-eth for Thee, God, in . 

2. O Thou that hearest 

3. Iniquities prevail a - - - - 



4. Blessed is the man whom Thou choos- 
est, and causest to approach unto Thee, 

that he may dwell in Thy 

5. By terrible things in righteousness wilt 

Thou answer us, O God of our sal- 



6. Which by His strength setteth fast the 

7. Which stilleth the noise of the . 

8. They also that dwell in the uttermost 

parts are afraid at Thy 

9. Thou visitest the earth, and . . . . 



10. Thou preparest them 

1 1 . Thou waterest the ridges thereof abun- 
dantly ; Thou settlest the furrows there- 

12. Thou crownest the year with Thy . 

13. They drop upon the pastures of the . 

14. The pastures are clothed with flocks; 

the valleys also are covered over with 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Si- 
prayer : 
gainst 



courts : 



va- 



moun- 
seas : 



to- 

waterest 

corn : 



of: 



good- 
wilder- 



corn : 
Son : 
shall 



on : 
me : 



tion: 
tains 

kens: 
it: 



ness 
ness 



be 



Psalm 65. J 



THE PSALTER 



151 



PSALM 65. Te decet hymnus, Deus. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



1. and unto Thee shall the vow . .1 be 

2. unto Thee ' shall 

3. as for our transgressions, Thou' 

shalt purge 



4. we shall be satisfied with the good- 

ness of Thy house, even of Thy ho- 

5. who art the confidence of all the 
ends of the earth, and of them that 

are afar off up- 

6. being gird -------- ed 

7. the noise of their waves, and the 

tumult of 

8. Thou makest the outgoings of the 

morning and even- mg 

9. Thou greatly enrichest it with the 

river of God, which is full 

10. when Thou hast so pro - - - - vid- 

11. Thou makest it soft with showers ; 

Thou blessest the spring- 

12. and Thy j paths 

13. and the little hills rejoice ... on 

they 

the 

out 

1 



14. they shout for joy, 

and to 

world with - - - - 



Fin. 2. 



per- 
all 


form- 
flesh 


them 


a- 


iy 


tem- 


on 


the 


with 


pow- 


the 


peo- 


to 


re- 


of 
ed 


wa- 

for 


ing 

drop 
ev- 


there- 

fat- 
"ery 


al- 

| Ho- 

end, 


so 

iy 

A- 



ed. 
come. 

way. 



pie. 



sea : 
er : 

pie. 



joice. 

ter : 

it. 



of. 
ness. 
side. 

sing. 
Ghost ; 
men. 

1 — . 



152 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 66. Jubilate Deo, omnis terra. 
Tone VIII. 



[Psalm 66. 



=1st 



^F l 



=s£ 



i. MAKE A joyful noise unto God, all ye . 

2. Say unto God, How terrible art Thou 

in Thy 

3. All the earth shall worship Thee, and 

shall sing unto 

4. Come and see the works of 

5. He turned the sea into dry . 

6. He ruleth by His power for ever ; His 

eyes behold the 

7. O bless our God, ye 

8. Which holdeth our soul in ... . 

9. For Thou, O God, hast 

10. Thou broughtest us into the 

1 1 . Thou hast caused men to ride over our 



12. I will go into Thy house with burnt . 



13. I will offer unto Thee burnt sacrifices 

of fatlings, with the incense of 

14. Come and hear, all ye that fear 

15. I cried unto Him with my . 

16. If I regard iniquity in my . . . . 

17. But verily God hath 

18. Blessed be God which hath not turned 

away my 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . '. 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



lands : 
works ! 



Thee: 
God: 

land: 



na- 


tions 


peo- 


pie: 


life: 




proved 


us : 


net : 




heads : 





offer- 



rams: 
God: 

mouth : 
heart : 
heard 

prayer : 
Son: 

shall 



ings 



me 



be: 



Psalm 66.] 



THE PSALTER 



153 



PSALM 66. Jubilate Deo, omnis terra. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin, 1. 



i. sing forth the honour of His Name ; 

make His 

2. through the greatness of Thy power 
shall Thine enemies submit them- 

3. they shall 

4. He is terrible in His doing toward 

the 

5. they went through the flood on 

foot ; there did we 

6. let not the rebellious 

7. and make the voice of His 

8. and suffereth not our feet . 

9. Thou hast tried us, as sil - 

10. Thou laidst affliction . 

11. we went through fire and through 
water ; but "Thou broughtest us 

out into 

12. I will pay Thee my vows, which 
my lips have uttered, and my 

mouth hath spoken, when 

13. I will offer 

14. and I will declare what He hath 

15. and He was extoll - - - - 

16. the Lord 

17. He hath attended to the . . 

18. nor His 

and to 

world with ------- - 

Fin. 2. 



praise 


glo- 


ri- 


ous. 


selves 


un- 


to 


Thee. 


sing 


to 


Thy 


Name. 


chil- 


dren 


of 


men. 


re- 


joice 


in 


Him. 


ex- 

praise 

to 

ver 

up- 


alt 

to 

be 

is 

on 


them- 

be 
mov- 

tri- 
our 


selves, 
heard : 

ed. 

ed. 
loins. 


a 


weal th- 


y 


place. 


was 


in 


trou- 


ble. 


bul- 
done 
ed 

will 
voice 


locks 

for 

with 

not 

of 


with 
my 

my 
hear 
my 


goats. 

soul. 

tongue. 

me: 
prayer. 


mer- 
the 


cy 

Ho- 


from 

iy 


me. 
Ghost; 


out 

-i — 


end, 

-i 

1 


A- 

-J - 

— ?d 


men. 


_ — lS , — 






^-\ 



154 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 67-68. 



PSALM 67. Deus misereatur nostri. 
Tone IV. 



i 



i=si 



i=* 



1. GOD BE merciful unto 

2. That Thy way may be 

known 

3. Let the people praise . 

4. O let the nations be 

glad and 



5. Let the people praise . 

6. Then shall the earth . 

7. God 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



us, 


and 


bless 


up- 
Thee, 


on 
O 


earth : 
God: 


sing 


for 


joy: 


Thee, 

yield 

shall 

to 


O 
her 

the 


God: 
in- 

bless 
Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



us 



crease 
us : 



be: 



PSALM 68. Exsurgat Deus. 
Tone VIII. 



f 



« 



m 



~-?Z- 



s£ 



i. LET GOD arise, let His enemies be ... 

2. As smoke is driven away, so drive 

them a- 

3. But let the righteous be glad ; let 

them rejoice before 

4. Sing unto God, sing praises to His 

5. A father of the fatherless, and a judge 

of the 

6. God setteth the solitary in families ; 
He bringeth out those which are 

bound with 



scatter- 
way : 



God: 
Name 



wid- 



chains 



ed 



ows: 



Psalm 67-68.] 



THE PSALTER 



155 



PSALM 67. Dcus misercatur nostri. 
Tone IV. 



$ 



Fin. 1. 



3=t 



^^5 



i. and cause His face 

2. Thy saving health 

3. let all ... . 



4. for Thou shalt judge the peo- 
ple righteously, and govern 

the 

5. let all ..... . 

6. and God, even our . , 

7. and all the ends of . . 
and 



world 



to 


shine 


up- 


on 


ti- 
the 


mong 
peo- 


all 
pie 


na- 
praise 


na- 

the 

own 

the 

to 


tions 
peo- 
God, 
earth 
the 


up- 
ple 
shall 
shall 
Ho- 


on 

praise 
bless 
fear 

iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



tions. 
Thee. 



earth. 
Thee. 

us. 

Him. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 68. Exsurgat Deus. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. T. 



i. let them also that hate Him 

2. as wax melteth before the fire, so 
let the wicked perish at the 



3. yea, let them exceed - - - - - 

4. extol Him that rideth upon the 
heavens by His Name Jah, and re- 

5. is God in His holy 



6. but the rebellious dwell . . 



Fin. 2. 



flee 


be- 


fore 


pres- 


ence 


of 


ing- 


iy 


re- 


joice 


be- 


fore 


hab- 


i- 


ta- 


in 


a 


dry 



3 



God. 
joice. 
Him. 
tion. 



J=^J==^ 



iS6 



I 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 68. {Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



[Psalm 68. 



S 



W 



J^^M 



-3&L 



7. O God, when Thou wen test forth be- 

fore Thy 

8. The earth shook, the heavens also 

dropped at the presence of 

9. Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful . 
10. Thy congregation hath dwelt there - 



11. The Lord gave the 

12. Kings of armies did flee a - - - - 

13. Though ye have lien among the pots, 

yet shall ye be as the wings of a 

14. When the Almighty scattered kings in 

15. The hill of God is as the hill of . . 

16. Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is 

the hill which God desireth to 

17. The chariots of God are twenty thou- 

sand, even thousands of 

18. Thou hast ascended on high, Thou 
hast led captivity captive, Thou hast 

received gifts for 

19. Blessed be the Lord, who daily load- 

eth us with 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 

II. Deus noster, Deus. 

20. HE THAT is our God is the God of sal - - - 



peo- 

God: 

rain : 

in : 

word : 
pace: 

dove : 

it: 
Ba- 

dwell 

an- 



men: 



bene- 
Son: 

shall 



pie 



shan 

in: 

gels; 



va- 



fits: 

be: 

tion : 



Psalm 68.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 68. {Continued.) 

Tone VIII. 



*57 



Fin. 1. 



f 



=te£ 



IZ=fc 



^ 



7. when Thou didst march through . the 



8. even Sinai itself was moved at the 

presence of God, the God 

9. whereby Thou didst confirm Thine 

inheritance, when 

10. Thou, O God, hast prepared of 

Thy good- 

11. great was the company of those 

12. and she that tarried at home di 

13. covered with silver, and herfeath 

ers 

14. it was white as 

15. an high hill as the .... 



16. yea, the Lord will dwell in . . 

17. the Lord is among them, as in 

Sinai, in 



18. yea, for the rebellious also, that 

the Lord God might 

19. even the God of . 

and to 

world with 

II. Deus noster, Deus. 

20. and unto God the Lord belong 

the 

Fin. 2. 



Of 

it 

ness 

that 
vid- 



with 

snow 

hill 

it 



the 



dwell 

our 

the 

out 



IS- 



wil- 


der- 


ls 


ra- 


was 


wea- 


for 

pub- 

ed 


the 

lished 

the 


yel- 
in 
of 


low 
Sal- 
Ba- 


for 


ev- 


ho- 


iy 


a- 


mong 


sal- 
Ho- 


va- 


end, 


A- 


sues 
1 — 


from 
1 — 



ness, 
el. 

r y- 

poor. 

it. 
spoil. 

gold, 
mon. 
shan. 

er. 
place. 



them. 

tion. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



death. 



r58 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 68. 



PSALM 68. (Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



!p 



=t 



Wt- 



m 



2± 



21. But God shall wound the head of His 

22. The Lord said, I will bring again 

from 

23. That thy foot may be dipped in the 

blood of thine 

24. They have seen Thy goings, O 

25. The singers went before, the players 

on instruments followed 

26. Bless ye God in the congre - 

27. There is little Benjamin with their 

ruler, the princes of Judah and their 

28. Thy God hath commanded thy . . 

29. Because of Thy temple at Je - - - 

30. Rebuke the company of spearmen, 
the multitude of the bulls, with the 
calves of the people, till every one 

submit himself with pieces of 
Princes shall come out of ... . 
Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the . 
To Him that rideth upon the heavens 
of heavens, which were of 



3i- 

3 2 - 
33- 



34. Ascribe ye strength unto God, His 

excellency is over 

35. O God, Thou art terrible out of Thy 

holy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is no/*% and 

ever 



ene- 



Ba- 



ene- 
God: 



aft- 
ga- 
coun- 
strength 



sil- 

E- 

earth 

old: 



Isra- 
plac- 
Son : 
shall 



mies : 
shan : 
mies : 

er : 

tions : 

cil: 

lem : 



ver : 

gypt: 



el: 



es: 



be: 



Psalm 68.] 



THE PSALTER 



159 



PSALM 68. (Continued.) 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



2 1 . and the hairy scalp of such an one 

as goeth on still in 

22. I will bring my people again from 

the 

23. and the tongue of thy . . . . 

24. even the goings of my God, my 

King, in the 

25. among them were the damsels 

play- 

26. even the Lord, from the foun - - 

27. the princes of Zebulun, and the 

princes 

28. strengthen, O God, that which 

Thou 

29. shall kings bring pres - - - - 



30. scatter Thou the people that . . 

31. Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her 

32. O sing praises 

33. lo, He doth send out His voice, 

and that 

34. and His strength 

35. the God of Israel is He that giveth 
strength and power unto His people. 

and to 

world with ___ 

Fin. 2. 



his 


tress- 


pass- 


depths 


of 


the 


dogs 


in 


the 


sanc- 


tu- 


a- 


ing 


with 


tim- 


tain 


of 


Isra- 


of 


Naph- 


ta- 


hast 


wrought 


for 


ents 


un- 


to 


de- 


light 


in 


hands 


un- 


to 


un- 


to 


the 


a 


might- 


y 


is 


in 


the < 


Bless- 


ed 


be 


the 


Ho- 


ly 1 


out 


end, 


A- 



es. 

sea: 

same, 
ry. 



brels. 
el. 



us. 
Thee. 



war. 
God. 
Lord ; 



voice, 
clouds. 



God. 
Ghost ; 

I men. 

J n 



i6o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 69. 



PSALM 69. Salvum me fac, Deus. 
Tone II. 



i 



^— ^ 



m 



E 



1. SAVE ME, ' God: 



2. I sink in deep mire, where there is no . 

3. I am weary of my crying ; my throat is 

4. They that hate me without a cause are 

more than the hairs of mine 



5. O God, Thou knowest my 

6. Let not them that wait on Thee, O Lord 

God of hosts, be ashamed for 

7. Because for Thy sake I have borne re - 

8. I am become a stranger unto my 

9. For the zeal of Thine house hath eaten 

me 

10. When I wept, and chastened my soul 

with 

11. I made sackcloth also my 

12. They that sit in the gate speak a- - - 

13. But as for me, my prayer is unto Thee, 

O Lord, in an acceptable 

14. Deliver me out of the mire, and let me 

not 

15. Let not the waterflood overflow me, 

neither let the deep swallow me 

16. Hear me, O Lord; for Thy loving- 

kindness is 

17. And hide not Thy face from Thy ser- 

vant ; for I am in 

18. Draw nigh unto my soul, and re- - - 

19. Thou hast known my reproach, and my 

shame, and my dis- 



stand- 

dri- 

head : 

foolish- 

my 

proach : 
breth- 

up: 

fast- 

gar- 

gainst 

time : 

sink : 

up: 
good : 



trou- 
deem 

hon- 



ing: 
ed: 

ness : 
sake : 

ren : 



ing: 

ment 

me : 



ble: 
it: 

our 



Psalm 69.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 69. Salvum me fac, Dens. 
Tone II. 



16: 



P 



w 



:2£ 



^==^=j 



IO. 
II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 



for the waters are come in un - - - - 
I am come into deep waters, where the 

floods o- 
mine eyes fail while I wait 



they that would destroy me, being mine 

enemies wrongfully, are mighty ; then I 

restored that which I took 

and my sins are not • . 



let not those that seek Thee be confounded 

for my sake, O God of 

shame hath cover ------- 

and an alien unto my moth - - - - 



and the reproaches of them that reproached 

Thee are fallen 



that was to . . . 
and I became a prov 
and I was the song of 



O God, in the multitude of Thy mercy 
hear me, in the truth of Thy 

Let me be delivered from them that hate 
me, and out of the 



15. and let not the pit shut her mouth 
16 



turn unto me according to the multitude 

of Thy ten 



17- 
18. 



hear me 

deliver me because of mine 



19. mine adversaries are all 



to 

ver- 
for 



not 
hid 



Is 

ed 
er's 



up- 

my 
erb 
the 



sal- 

deep 
up- 

der 

speed- 
en- 

be- 



my 

flow 
my 



a- 
from 



ra- 
my 
chil- 



on 

re- 

to 

drunk- 



va- 

wa- 

on 

mer- 

i- 
e- 

fore 



soul. 

me. 
God. 



way. 
Thee. 



el. 

face, 
dren. 



me. 

proach. 
them, 
ards. 



tion. 

ters. 
me. 

cies. 

mies. 
Thee. 



62 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 69-70. 



S 



*St 






20. Reproach hath broken my j heart 

21. And I looked for some to take pity, but| 

none 
meat 
them : 



there wasi 

22. They gave me also gall for my . . . 

23. Let their table become a snare before . 

24. Let their eyes be darkened, that they . 

25. Pour out Thine indignation up - - - 

26. Let their habitation be 

27. For they persecute him whom Thou hast 



28. 
29. 



Add iniquity unto their in - - - - 
Let them be blotted out of the book of 

the 

But I am poor and 

I will praise the Name of God with a . 

This also shall please the 

The humble shall see this, and be . . 

For the Lord heareth the 

Let the heaven and earth 

For God will save Zion, and will build 

the cities of 
The seed also of His servants shall in - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the ... . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



3°- 
3 1 - 
3 2 - 
33- 
34- 
35- 
3<>- 

37- 



see 

on 
deso- 
smit- 

iqui- 



liv- 


ing 


sorrow- 


ful: 


song : 




Lord : 




glad: 




poor : 




praise 


Him 


Tu- 


dah 


herit 


it: 


Son: 




shall 


be: 



not : 

them 

late: 

ten : 

ty: 



PSALM 70. Dens in adjutorium. 
a) Tone III. 



=i^ 



:^2: 



i. MAKE HASTE, O God, to . . . 

2. Let them be ashamed 

and confounded that 

seek 



de- 



aft- 



liv- 



er 



er 



my 



me 



soul 



Psalm 69-70.] 



THE PSALTER 



163 



jS±L 



^1 



20. and I am full of 



21. and for comforters, but 

22. and in my thirst they gave me vine - - - 

23. and that which should have been for their 

welfare, let it be- 

24. and make their loins continual - - - - 

25. and let Thy wrathful anger take 

26. and let none dwell 

27. and they talk to the grief of those whom 

Thou 

28. and let them not come into Thy . . . 

29. and not be written with 

30. let Thy salvation, O God, set me . . . 

31. and will magnify Him with 

32. better than an ox or bullock that hath . . 

33. and your heart shall live 

34. and despiseth not His . 

35. the seas, and everything that mov - - - 

36. that they may dwell there, and have it in . 

37. and they that love His Name shall . . . 

and to the 

world without 



heav- 


i- 


/ 


found 


gar 


to 


come 

hold 
in 


a 

to 

of 

their 


hast 
right- 


wound- 
eous- 


the 

up 

thanks- 

horns 

that 


right- 
on 
giv- 
and 
seek . 


pris- 
eth 


on- 
there- 


pos- 

dwell 

Ho- 

end, 


ses- 
there- 

iy 

A- 



ness: 

none, 
drink. 

trap, 
shake, 
them, 
tents. 

ed. 
ness. 

eous. 
high, 
ing. 
hoofs. 
God. 

ers. 

in. 

sion. 

in. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 70. Deus in adjutorium. 
a) Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



i. make haste to help 



2. let them be turned backward, and put to 
confusion, that de- 



Fin. 2. 



me, 



O Lord. 



sire my hurt. 

n ? I 1 ___ 



1 64 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 70. 



m 



u 



<=£ 



^=^ 



3. Let them be turned 

back for a re- 

4. Let all those that seek 

Thee rejoice and 

5. But I am 

6. Thou art my help and 

my 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



ward 


of 


their 


be 


glad 


in 


poor 


and 


need- 


De- 


liv- 


er- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



shame 
Thee: 

er : 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 70. Dens in adjutorium. 
b) Tone IV. 



1. MAKE HASTE, O God, . . . 

2. Let them be ashamed 

and confounded that 

seek aft- 



3. Let them be turned 

back for a reward 

4. Let all those that seek 

Thee rejoice and be 



5. But I am . . 

6. Thou art my help and 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



to 


de- 


liver 


er 


my 


soul: 


of 


their 


shame : 


glad 


in 


Theei 


poor 

my 
to 


and 
De- 

the 


need- 
liver- 
Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



y; 

er 



be 



Psalm 70.] 



THE PSALTER 




3. that say, A--- 

4. and let such as love Thy salvation say 

continually, Let God be mag- 

5. make haste unto 

6. O Lord, make no 

and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



ni- 
me, 

tar- 
Ho- 

end, 



fi- 
O 

ry- 



ed. 
God: 

ing. 

Ghost 

men. 



PSALM 70. Deus in adjutorium. 
b) Tone IV. 



m 



tZ- 



1. make haste 



2. let them be turned back- 
ward and put to confu- 
sion, 



that 



4. and let such as love Thy 
salvation say continually, 

Let God 

5. make haste 

6. O Lord, 

and 

world 



Fin. J. 



to 


help 


me, 


O 


that 


de- 


sire 


my 


say, 


A- 


ha, 


a- 


be 
un- 
make 
to 


mag- 
to 
no 
the 


ni- 
me, 
tar- 
Ho- 


fi- 

° 

ry- 

iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



Lord. 



hurt. 



ha. 



ed. 
God: 
ing. 
Ghost 

men. 



1 66 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 71. 



PSALM 71. In te, Domine, speravi. 
Tone VIII. 



1. IN THEE, O Lord, do I put my 

2. Deliver me in Thy righteousness, and 

cause me to es- 

3. Be Thou my strong habitation, where - 

unto I may continually re- 

4. Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand 

of the 

5. For Thou art my Hope, O Lord . . 

6. By Thee have I been'holden up from 

the 



7. I am as a wonder unto 

8. Let my mouth be filled with Thy . . 

9. Cast me not off in the time of old . . 

10. For mine enemies speak a - - - - - 

11. Saying, God hath for ----- - 

12. O God, be not far 

13. Let them be confounded and consumed 

that are adversaries to my 

14. But I will hope con ------- 

15. My mouth shall shew forth Thy right- 

eousness and Thy salvation all the 

16. I will go in the strength of the Lord . 

17. O God, Thou hast taught me from my 

18. Now also, when I am old and grey- 

headed, O God, forsake me 



trust : 
cape : 
sort : 



wick- 
God: 

womb ; 



ma- 
praise : 

age: 
gainst 

saken 

from 

soul : 

tinual- 

day : 
God: 

youth : 

not : 



ed: 



ny 



me : 



him 



me 



iy 



Psalm 71.] THE PSALTER 

PSALM 71. In te, Domine, speravi. 
Tone VIII. 



167 



Fin. r. 



let me never be put . 
incline Thine ear unto 



Thou hast given commandment to 
save me ; for Thou art my Rock 

out of the hand of the unrighteous 
Thou art my 



9« 

10, 



Thou art He that took me out of 

my mother's bowels ; my praise 

shall be contin- 

but Thou art ..... . 

and with Thy hon ----- 

forsake me not when .... 

and they that lay wait for my soul 
take coun 
persecute and take him ; for there 
is none to 
O my God, make 



*3- 

14. 



i5- 
16. 



17- 

18. 



let them be covered with reproach 

and dishonour 

and will yet praise 



for I know not the 

I will make mention of Thy right- 
eousness, even 
and hitherto have I declared . 



to 
me, 

and 

and 
Trust 



ual- 
i?iy 
our 
my 

sel 

de- 
haste 



that 
Thee 

num- 

of 
Thy 



until I have shewed Thy strength 
unto this generation, and Thy pow- 
er to every one that 



con- 
and 

my 

cru- 
from 



strong 

all 

strength 

to- 

liv- 
for 



seek 
more 

bers 

Thine 
won- 



fu 

save 

For- 

el 
my 



of 
Ref- 

the 
fail- 

geth- 

er 
my 



my 
and 

there- 

on- 
drous 



to 



si on. 
me. 

tress. 

man. 
youth. 



Thee, 
uge. 
day. 
eth. 

er, 

him. 
help. 



hurt, 
more. 

of. 

iy- 

works. 



come. 



Fin. 2. 



1 68 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 71-72. 



19. Thy righteousness also, God, is very 

20. Thou, Which hast shewed me great and 

sore troubles, shalt quicken me a- 



21. Thou shalt increase my 

22. I will also praise Thee with the psaltery, 

even Thy truth, O my 

23. My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing 

unto 

24. My tongue also shall talk of Thy right- 

eousness all the day 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



high : 

gain: 
great - 
God: 

Thee: 

long: 

Son: 
shall 



ness 



be: 



PSALM 72. Deus, judicium. 
a) Tone VII. 



\&-±j^U 



I2± 



S| 



3=t 



=z± 



i. GIVE THE king Thy . . . judg- 

2. He shall judge Thy 

people with 

3. The mountains shall 

bring peace to 

4. He shall judge the 
poor of the people, | 
He shall save the 

children of 



ments, 

right- 

the 

the 



O 

eous- 
peo- 

need- 



God: 



ness 



pie 



y: 



Psalm 71-72.] 



THE PSALTER 



169 



Fin. 1. 



^ 



^ 



2± 



19. Who hast done great things; O 

God, who is 

20. and shalt bring me up again from 

the 

21. and comfort me 



22. unto Thee will I sing with the 

harp, O Thou Holy 

23. and my soul, which Thou . 

24. for they are confounded, for they 

are brought unto shame, 
and to 



like 



depths 
on 



One 

hast 



that 
the 



world with ---------- out 



Fin. 2. 



un- 


to 


of 


the 


ev- 


ery* 


of 


Isra- 


re- 


deem- 


seek 
Ho- 

end, 


my 

ly 

A- 



Thee! 



earth, 
side. 



el. 

ed. 



hurt. 

Ghost 

men. 

— \- — . 



PSALM 72. Deus, judicium. 
a) Tone VII. 



f 



Fin. 1. 



W£ 



« 



1. and Thy righteousness un 

2. and Thy 

3. and the little hills, . 



4. and shall break in pieces . . . 

Fin. 3. 



Fit 



to 
poor 

by 



the 
with 
right- 



king's J son. 
judg- j ment. 



eous- 




I/O 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 72. 



-i |^^ 5i 



i==t 



** 



1=2 



5. They shall fear 
Thee as long as the 

sun 

6. He shall come down 

like rain up- 

7. In His days shall 

the 

8. He shall have do- 

minion also 

9. They that dwell in 
the wilderness shall 

10. The kings of Tar- 
s-hish and of the 

isles 

11. Yea, all kings shall 

fail 

12. For He shall deliver 

the needy 

13. He shall spare the . 

14. He shall redeem 
their soul from de- 
ceit 

15. And He shall live, 
and to Him shall be 

given of the 

16. There shall be an 
handful of corn in 
the earth upon the 

top 



and 

on 

right- 

fi'om 
bow 

shall 

down 

when 
poor 

and 

gold 



of 



moon 


en- 


the 


mown 


eous 


flour- 


sea 


to 


be- 


fore 


bring 


pres- 


be- 


fore 


lie 


cri- 


and 


need- 


vi- 


0- 


of 


She- 


the 


moun- 



dure : 

grass : 

ish : 

sea: 
Him: 

ents : 

Him: 

eth: 

y: 

lence : 
ba: 



tains 



Psalm 7 2. J 



THE PSALTER 



171 



Fin. 1. 



i=fc 



1=t 



5. throughout all 

6. as showers that 

7. and abundance of peace so long as 

the 

8. and from the river unto the . 

9. and His enemies 

10. the kings of Sheba and Seba . 

11. all na - - - - - - - - - 

12. the poor also, and him that 

13. and shall save the souls. 

14. and precious shall their blood . 

15. prayer also shall be made for Him 

continually ; and daily shall 



16. the fruit thereof shall shake like 

Lebanon ; and they of the city 

shall flourish like 

Fin. 3. 



gen- 
wa- 

moon 
ends 
shall 

shall 

tions 

hath 
of 

be 
He 



grass 
1 — 



er- 


a- 


ter 


the 


en- 


dur- 


of 


the 


lick 


the 


of 


fer 


shall 


serve 


no 
the 


help- 
need- 


in 


His 


be 


prais- 


of 


the 



tions. 
earth. 

eth. 
earth. 

dust. 

gifts. 

Him. 

er. 

y- 

sight, 
ed. 



earth. 



2=fc 



=J 



m 



Fin. 4. 



172 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 72. 



17. His Name shall en- 
dure for ever ; His 
Name shall be con- 
tinued as 

18. Blessed be the Lord 

God, the 

19. And blessed be His 

glorious 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



long 


as 


the 


God 


of 


Isra- 


Name 


for 


ev- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



sun 

el: 

er : 

Son 

be: 



I 



PSALM 72. Deus, judicium. 
b) Tone VIII. 



:fet 



^2= 



^ 



zz± 



1. GIVE THE king Thy judgments, O . . . 

2. He shall judge Thy people with 

3. The mountains shall bring peace to 

the 

4. He shall judge the poor of the people, 

He shall save the children of the 

5. They shall fear Thee as long as the 

sun and moon en- 

6. He shall come down like rain upon 

the mown 

7. In His days shall the righteous . 

8. He shall have dominion also from 

sea to 



God: 
righteous- 

peo- 

need- 

dure: 



grass 
flour- 



sea 



ness : 



pie : 



ish- 



Psalm 72.] 



THE PSALTER 



173 



Fit 1. 1. 



¥ 



4=t 



4=t 



j3-¥z 



17. and men shall be blessed in Him ; 

all nations shall 

18. Who only do ------ - 

19. and let the whole earth be filled 

with His glory ; A- 
and to 

world with - 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



call 


Him 


bless- 


eth 


won- 


drous 


men , 


and 


A- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ed. 
things. 



men. 
Ghost 

men. 




PSALM 72. Deus, judicium. 
b) Tone VIII. 



1. and Thy righteousness un- - 

2. and Thy 

3. and the little hills, . . . 

4. and shall break in pieces . 

5. throughout all 

6. as showers that 

7. and abundance of peace so long as 

the 

8. and from the river unto the . 

Fin. 2. 



to 


the 


king's 


son. 


poor 


with 


judg- 


ment. 


by 


right- 


eous- 


ness. 


the 


op- 


press.- 


or. 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


tions. 


wa- 


ter 


the 


earth. 


moon 


en- 


dur- 


eth. 


ends 


of 


the 


earth. 


^=- 


1 — 

— el 


=#= 


^ 



174 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 72-73. 



¥ 



=1st 



3t 



9. They that dwell in the wilderness 
shall bow be 

10. The kings of Tarshish and of' the 

isles shall bring 

11. Yea, all kings shall fall down be- - 

12. For He shall deliver the needy when 

he 

13. He shall spare the poor and . 

14. He shall redeem their soul from de- 

ceit and 

15. And He shall live, and to Him shall 

be given of the gold of 

16. There shall be an handful of corn in 

the earth upon the top of the 



17. His Name shall endure for ever ; His 
Name shall be continued as long as 

the 

18. Blessed be the Lord God, the God of 

19. And blessed be His glorious Name 

for 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



fore 



pres- 
fore 


ents : 
Him 


cri- 
need- 


eth: 


vio- 


lence 


She- 


ba: 



moun- 



sun 



Isra- 



ev- 



Son 



shall 



Him 



tains 



el: 



er 



be 



PSALM 73. Quam bonus Israel ! 
Tone II. 



1. TRU-LY God is good to 

2. But as for me, my feet were almost 

3. For I was envious at the 

4. For there are no bands in their 

5. They are not in trouble as other . 



Isra- 
gone : 

fool- 
death : 
men : 



el: 
ish 



Psalm 72-73.] 



THE PSALTER 



175 

Fin. 1. 



and His enemies 



10. 
1 1. 

12. 

14. 
15- 

16. 



the kings of Sheba and Seba 
all na - - - - - - - 



the poor also, and him that . 
and shall save the souls 

and precious shall their blood 

prayer also shall be made for Him 
continually ; and daily shall 

the fruit thereof shall shake like Leb- 
anon ; and they of the city shall 
flourish like 



17. and men shall be blessed in Him; 

all nations shall 

18. Who only do- ------ - 



19. and let the whole earth be filled with 

His glory ; A- 

and to 



world with 



shall 


lick 


the 


shall 
tions 


of 

shall 


fer 
serve 


hath 
of 


no 
the 


help- 
need - 


be 


in 


His 


He 


be 


prais- 


grass 


of 


the 


call 
eth 


Him 

won- 


bless- 
drous 


men, 
the 


and 
Ho- 


A- 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



dust. 

gifts. 
Him. 

er. 

y- 

sight. 



ed. 



earth. 



ed. 
things. 



men. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



j ,) -^i- \ 



1 



m N" 



PSALM 73. Quam bonus Israel ! 
Tone II. 



1. even to such as are of . 

2. my steps had well 

3. when I saw the prosperity of 

4. but their 

5. neither are they plagued like 



nigh 

the 

strength 

oth- 



clean 

slip- 

wick- 

is 



heart. 

ped. 

ed. 

firm. 

men. 



7 6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 73. 



# 



^=^ 



ffiE: 



6. Therefore pride compasseth them about 

as a 

7. Their eyes stand out with 

8. They are corrupt, and speak wickedly 

concerning op- 

9. They set their mouth against the . 

10. Therefore his people return 

11. And they say, How doth God . 

12. Behold, these are the un - - - - - 

13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in . 

14. For all the day long have I been . 

15. If I say, I will speak 



16. When I thought to know 



i7- 
18. 
19. 



Until I went into the sanctuary of 
Surely Thou didst set them in slippery 
How are they brought into desolation, as 

in a 
As a dream when one a ----- - 



21. Thus my heart was 

22. So foolish was I, and .... 

23. Nevertheless I am continually with 

24. Thou shalt guide me with Thy 

25. Whom have I in heaven but . 



26. My flesh and my heart 

27. For, lo, they that are far from Thee shall 

28. But it is good for me to draw near to 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



chain : 
fat- 

pres- 
heav- 
hith- 
know? 
god- 
vain : 
plag- 
thus : 

this: 
God: 
plac- 

mo- 
wak- 

griev- 
igno- 

Thee : 
coun- 

Thee? 

fail- 

per- 

God: 

Son: 
shall 



ness 

sion 
ens : 
er: 

ly: 

ued : 



es : 

ment ! 
eth: 

ed: 
rant : 

sel : 

eth: 
ish : 

be: 



Psalm 73.] 



THE PSALTER 



177 



^n 



6. violence covereth them as ... 

7. they have more than 

8. they speak 

9. and their tongue walketh . . . . 

10. and waters of a full cup are wrung 

11. and is there knowledge in . 

12. who prosper in the world ; they increase 

13. and washed my hands in in - - - - 

14. and chastened ever ------- 

15. behold, I should offend against the gen- 

eration of 

16. it was too pain -------- 

17. then understood 

18. Thou castedst them down into . 4 

19. they are utterly consumed 

20. so, O Lord, when Thou awakest, Thou 

shalt despise 

21. and I was pricked . 

22. I was as a beast 

23. Thou hast holclen me by 

24. and afterward receive me 

2 5 . and there is none upon earth that I de- 
sire 

26. but God is the strength of my heart, and 

my portion 

27. Thou hast destroyed all them that go a 

whor- 

28. I have put my trust in the Lord God, 

that I may declare 

and to the 

world without 



a 
heart 


gar- 
could 


loft- 


i_ 


through 


the 


out 


to 


the 


Most 


in 


rich- 


no- 


cen- 


y 


morn- 


Thy 
fid 

I 


chil- 
for 
their 


de- 


struc- 


with 


ter- 


their 


im- 


in 


my 


be- 


fore 


my 
to 


right 
glo- 


be- 


side 


for 


ev- 


ing 


from 


all 
Ho- 
end, 


Thy 

iy 

A- 



ment. 
wish. 

iy. 

earth, 
them. 
High? 

es. 

ey- 
ing. 

dren. 
me; 
end. 
tion. 

rors. 

age. 
reins. 
Thee, 
hand. 

ry. 

Thee. 

er. 

Thee. 

works. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



i 7 8 



The psalter 

PSALM 74. Ut quid, Deus. 
Tone IV. 



[Psalm 74. 



i 



^fe 



3t 



22: 



F 

1. O GOD, why hast Thou cast us . 

2. Remember Thy congre- 
gation, which Thou hast 
purchased of old ; the rod 
of Thine inheritance, 

which Thou 

3. Lift up Thy feet unto 

the perpetual 

4. Thine enemies roar in 

the midst of Thy 

5. A man was famous ac- 
cording as he had lifted 

up axes upon 



6. They have cast fire into 
Thy 



7 . They said in their 

hearts, Let us destroy 

8. We see not our signs ; 

there is no more 

9. O God, how long shall 

the adversa- 

10. Why withdrawest . 

11. For God is my . 

12. Thou didst divide the 

sea 



off for 



hast 
des- 

con- 

the 

sanc- 

them 



ry 
Thou 

King 

by 



gre- 



thick 



tu- 



to- 



ny 



of 
Thy 



ev- 



deem- 
la- 

ga- 

trees 



geth- 



proph- 



er 



ed: 
tions 

tions 



ry 



er 



et 



re- proach ? 
Thy , hand? 



old 



strength: 



Psalm 74.] 



THE PSALTER 



179 



PSALM 74. Ut quid, Deus. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i 



==i 



1. why doth Thine anger 
smoke against the 



2. this mount Zion, 



sheep 



. where- 



3. even all that the enemy] 

hath done wickedly 

4. they set up 



5. but now they break down 
the carved work thereof r.t 

once with 

6. they have defiled by cast- 
ing down the dwelling 

place of 

7. they have burned up all 

the synagogues 

8. neither is there among us 

any 

9. shall the enemy blaspheme 

10. even Thy right hand ; 

pluck it 

11. working salvation in . 

12. Thou brakest the heads of 

the drag- 



their 

ax- 

Thy 

of 

that 

Thy 

out 
the 



of 


Thy 


pas- 


in 


Thou 


hast 


the 


sane- 


tu- 


en- 


signs 


for 


es 


and 


ham- 


Name 


to 


the 


God 


in 


the 


know- 


eth 


how 


Name 


for 


ev- 


of 
midst 


Thy 
of 


bos- 
the 


in 


the 


wa- 



ture? 

dwelt. 

ary. 

signs. 

mers. 



ground. 



land. 



long. 



om. 

earth. 



8o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 74-75. 



i 



^m 



w^— & 



tt 



2=fc 



2a: 



13. Thou brakest the heads 

of levia- 

14. Thou didst cleave the 

fountain 

15. The day is Thine, the 

night al- 

16. Thou hast set all the 

borders 

17. Remember this, that the 

enemy hath reproach 

18. O deliver not the soul 
of Thy turtledove unto 

the multitude 

19. Have respect un- 



20. O let not the oppressed 

re 

21. Arise, O God, plead 

22. Forget not the voice 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and 
AS IT was in the beginning, is 
now, and 



than 


in 


piec- 


and 


the 


flood: 


so 


is 


Thine : 


of 


the 


earth : 


ed, 


O 


Lord : 


of 


the 


wick- 


to 


the 


cove- 


turn 


a- 


sham- 


Thine 


own 


cause : 


of 


Thine 


ene- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



PSALM 75. Confitebimur tibi, Deus. 
Tone V. 



es 



ed: 
nant : 

ed: 
mies : 

be: 



1. UN-TO Thee, O God, do we give . . . . 

2. For that Thy Name is 

3. When I shall receive the congre - - - 

4. The earth and all the inhabitants thereof 

are dis- 



thanks: 

near : 

ga- 

solv- 



tion : 



ed 



Tsalm 74-75-J 



THE PSALTER 



8l 



Fin. i. 



i 



■&£ 



13. and gavest him to be meat 

to the people inhabit- 

14. Thou driedst .... 

15. Thou hast prepared . 

16. Thou hast made . 

17. and that the foolish peo- 

ple have 



18. forget not the congrega- 

tion of 

19. for the dark places of the 
earth are full of the habi- 

ta- 

20. let the poor and 

21. remember how the foolish 

man re 

22. the tumult of those that 
rise up against Thee in- 

creas 
and 



world 



ing 

up 

the 

sum- 

blas- 

Thy 

tions 

need- 

proach 



eth 

to 

with- 



1 

- 

the 


wil- 


der- 


might- 


y 


1 
riv- 


light 


and 


the 


mer 


and 


win- 


phem- 


ed 


Thy 


poor 


for 


ev- 


of 


cru- 


el- 


y 


praise 


Thy 


eth 


Thee 


dai- 


con- 


tin- 


u- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ness. 
ers. 
sun. 
ter. 

Name. 



ty- 

Name. 

iy. 



ally. 
Ghost 



PSALM 75. Confitebimur tibi, Dens. 
Tone V. 



1. unto Thee 

2. Thy won - 

3. I will . 



4. I bear up the 



do 
droits 
judge 

pil- 



we 

works 

up- 

lars 



give 

de- 

right- 

of 



thanks: 
clare. 

iy- 

it. 



I 82 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 75-76. 



f 



=£F 



Pi 



3=^= 



5. I said unto the fools, Deal not . . . foolish- 

6. Lift not up your horn on high : 

7. For promotion cometh neither from the 

east, nor from the! west : 

8. But God is the Judge: 

9. For in the hand of the Lord there is a; 

cup, and the wine is red : 



10. But the dregs there 



11. But I will declare for . 

12. All the horns of the wicked 



also 



will I 
cut 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



of: 



ev- 



off 



Son : 
shall 



iy 



er 



be 



PSALM 76. Notus in Judcea. 
Tone II. 




2. 

3- 

4- 
5- 

A 

7- 



dah is God 

In Salem also is His taber - - - - - 
There brake He the arrows of the . 
Thou art more glorious and .... 
The stouthearted are spoiled, they have 

slept their 

At Thy rebuke, O God of 

Thou, even Thou, art to be . 



8. Thou didst cause judgment to be heard 

from 

9. When God arose to 

10. Surely the wrath of man shall . . . 

11. Vow, and pay unto the Lord your . . 

12. He shall cut off the spirit of ... . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



known 
na- 
bow : 
excel- 

sleep : 

Ja- 
fear- 



heav- 
judg- 
p raise 
God: 

princ- 

Son: 

shall 



cle : 
lent : 



cob 
ed: 



en : 
ment 
Thee 



es : 
be 



Psalm 75-76. J 



THE PSALTER 



183 



m 



i^t 



E 



da: 



3= 



5. and to the wicked, Lift 

6. speak not 



7. nor 

8. He putteth down one, and setteth 

9. it is full of mixture ; and He 

poureth 
10. all the wicked of the earth shall 
wring them 
n. I will sing praises to the . 

12. but the horns of the righteous 

shall 

and to 

world with -- 



not 


up 


the 


with 


a 


stiff 


from 


the 




up 


an- 


oth- 


out 


of 


the 


out, 


and 


drink 


God 


of 


Ja- 


be 


ex- 


alt- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



horn : 
neck. 

south, 
er. 



same : 

them, 
cob. 



ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 76. A J otus in Juda-a. 
Tone II. 



W 



1. His Name is great in 

2. and His dwelling place . 

3. the shield, and the sword, and 

4. than the moun ----- 



5. and none of the men of might have . J 

6. both the chariot and horse are cast into . 

7. and who may stand in Thy sight when 

once Thou 



8. the earth feared, : 

9. to save all the meek . . . . 

10. the remainder of wrath shalt . . .1 

11. let all that be round about Him bring 

presents unto Him that ought to; 

12. He is terrible to the kings ■ 

and to the Ho- 

world without i end. 



Is 


ra- 


in 


Zi- 


the 


bat- 


tains 


of 


found 


their 


a 


dead 


art 


an- 


and 


was 


of 


the 


77/ ou 


re- 


be 


fear- 


of 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


end, 


A- 



el. 
on. 
tie. 

prey. 

hands, 
sleep. 

gry? 

still, 
earth, 
strain. 

ed. 
earth. 
Ghost ; 



1 84 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 77. 



PSALM 77. Voce mea ad Dominutn clamavi. 
Tone II. 



1. I CRI-ed unto God with my 

2. In the day of my trouble I sought the . 

3. I remembered God, and was . . . . 

4. Thou boldest mine eyes 

5. I have considered the days of ... . 

6. I call to remembrance my song in the . 

7. Will the Lord cast off for 

8. Is His mercy clean gone for . . . . 

9. Hath God forgotten to be 

10. And I said, This is my in - - - - - 

11. I will remember the works of the . . . 

12. I will meditate also of all Thy . . . . 

13. Thy way, O God, is in the sanctu - - 

14. Thou art the God that doest . 

15. Thou hast with Thine arm redeemed 

Thy 

16. The waters saw Thee, O God, the waters 

saw Thee ; they were a- 

17. The clouds poured out water; the skies 

sent out a 

18. The voice of Thy thunder was in the 

19. Thy way is in the sea, and Thy path in 

the great 

20. Thou leddest Thy people like a . . . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



voice : 




Lord : 




trou- 


bled: 


wak- 
old: 


ing: 


night : 




ev- 


er? 


ev- 


er? 


gra- 
firmi- 


cious ? 
ty: 


Lord : 




work : 




a- 

won- 


ry: 
ders : 


peo- 


pie : 


fraid : 




sound : 




heav- 


en : 


wa- 


ters : 


flock: 




Son: 




shall 


be: 



Psalm 77.] 



THE PSALTER 



I8 5 



PSALM 77. Voce mea ad Dominwn clamavi. 



Tone II. 



1. even unto God with 



9- 
10. 

11. 
12. 

14. 



my voice ; and He 

gave 

my sore ran in the night, and ceased not ; 

my soul refused to be 

I complained, and my spirit was ov - - 

I am so troubled that I 

the years of : 

I commune with mine own heart, and my 

spirit made 
and will He be favoura - - - - - 

doth His promise fail for 

hath He in anger shut up His ten - - 
but I will remember the years of the right 

hand of 
surely I will remember Thy won - - 

and talk of 

Who is so great a God 

Thou hast declared Thy strength among 



15. the sons of Jacob 

16. the depths also . 



17. Thine arrows also 

18. the lightnings lightened the world; the 

earth trem- 



19. and Thy footsteps . 

20. by the hand of Moses 

and to the 

world without .... 



ear 


unto 


:om- 


fort- 


e?'- 


whelm- 


can- 


not 


an- 


cient 


dil- 


igent 


ble 


no 


ev- 


er- 


der 


mer- 


the 


Most 


ders 


of 


Thy 


do- 


as 


our 


the 


peo- 



and 


Jo- 


were 


trou- 


went 


a- 


bled 


and 


are 
and 
Ho- 
end, 


not 
Aar- 

iy 

A- 



me. 

ed. 

ed. 
speak, 
times. 

search. 

more ? 

more ? 

cies? 

High. 

old. 

ings. 

God? 

pie. 

seph. 

bled. 

broad. 

shook. 

known. 

on. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



86 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 78. 



PSALM 78. Altendite, popule. 
Tone VIII. 



■=£=&■ 



^t 



S 



1. GIVE EAR, O my people, to my 

i 2. I will open my mouth in a . 

3. Which we have heard and . . . . 

4. We will not hide them from their 
children, shewing to the generation to 

come the praises of the 

5. For He established a testimony in Ja- 

cob, and appointed a law in 

6. That the generation to come might 
know them, even the children which 

should be 

7. That they might set their hope in . . 

8. And might not be as their fathers, a 

stubborn and rebellious gener- 



9. The children of Ephraim, beingarmed, 

and carrying 

10. They kept not the covenant of. . . 

11. And forgat His 

Marvellous things did He in the sight 

of their 
He divided the sea, and caused them 

to pass 
In the daytime also He led them with a 
He clave the rocks in the . 

16. He brought streams also out of the . 

17. And they sinned yet more a- - - - 

18. And they tempted God in their 

19. Yea, they spake against 



12. 

13- 

14. 
15 



law : 
para- 
known : 



Lord : 



Isra- 



born 
God 



a- 



bows : 

God: 

works : 

fa- 
through: 
cloud : 
wilder- 
rock : 
gainst 
heart : 
God: 



ble 



el: 



tion 



thers 

ness : 
Him 



Psalm 78.J 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 78. Attendite, popule. 
Tone VIII. 



187 



Fin. 1. 



i. incline your ear to the . 

2. I will utter dark . . . 

3. and our fa 



4. and His strength, and His won- 

derful works 

5. which He commanded our fathers, 
that they should make them known 



6. who should arise and declare them 

7. and not forget the works of God, 

but keep 

8. a generation that set not their 
heart aright, and whose spirit was 

not 



9. turned back in the 

10. and refused to 

11. and His wonders that He . . . 

12. in the land of Egypt, in the . 

1 3: and He made the waters to . . 

14. and all the night with . 

15. and gave them drink as out . 

16. and caused waters to run . . . 

17. by provoking the Most High in . 

18. by asking ........ 

19. they said, Can God furnish a table 

in 

Fin. 2. 



words 
say- 
thers 



that 

to 

to 
His 

sted- 

day 
walk 
had 

field 

stand 
a 

of 
down 

the 
meat 

the 

^= 



of 
ings 
have 


my 

of 

told 


He 


hath 


their 


chil- 


their 


chil- 


corn- 


mand- 


fast 


with 


of 


bat- 


in 


His 


shew- 


ed 


of 


Zo- 


as 


an 


light 
the 
like 


of 

great 

riv- 


wil- 


der- 


for 


their 


wil- 


der- 



mouth. 

old: 

us. 



done. 

dren : 

dren : 
ments : 

God. 

tie. 
law; 
them. 

an. 

heap, 
fire, 
depths, 
ers. 
ness. 
lust. 

ness? 



5± 



1 88 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 78. 



i 



w 



IZSt 



=F= 



20. Behold, He smote the rock, that the 
waters gushed out, and the streams 

over- 

21. Therefore the Lord heard this, and was 

22. Because they believed not in . . . 

23. Though He had commanded the 

clouds from a 

24. And had rained down manna upon 

them to 

25. Man did eat angels' 

26. He caused an east wind to blow in the 

27. He rained flesh also upon them as . 

28. And He let it fall in the midst of their 

29. So they did eat, and were well . . 

30. They were not estranged from their 

31. The wrath of God came upon them, 

and slew the fattest of 

32. For all this they sinned 

33. Therefore their days did He consume 

in 

34. When He slew them, then they . . 



35- 
36. 

37- 

38. 



39- 



And they remembered that God was 

their 
Nevertheless they did flatter Him with 

their 
For their heart was not right with . 
But He, being full of compassion, for- 
gave their iniquity, and destroyed 

them 
For He remembered that they were 

but 



40. How oft did they provoke Him in the 

41. Yea, they turned back and tempted . 



flow- 
wroth : 
God: 
bove : 

eat : 
food : 
heav- 
dust : 
camp : 
fill- 
lust : 

them : 
still : 

vani- 
sought 

Rock : 

mouth : 
Him: 



not : 

flesh: 

wilder- 
God: 



ed: 



en 



ed: 



ty: 
Him 



ness 



Psalm 78.] 



THE PSALTER 



189 
Fin. 1. 



» 



20. can He give bread also ? can He 

provide flesh for 

21. so a fire was kindled against Jacob, 

and anger also came up a- 

22. and trusted not in His 



23. and opened the 



24. and had given them of the . 

25. He sent them 

26. and by His power He brought 

27. and feathered fowls like as the 

28. round about their 

29. for He gave them . •. 

30. But while their meat was . 

31. and smote down the chosen 

32. and believed not for . . . 



33. and their 

34. and they returned and enquired 

ear 

35. and the High God . . . ^ 

36. and they lied unto .... 

37. neither were they stedfast . . 



38. yea, many a time turned He His 

anger away, and did not stir 

39. a wind that passeth away, and 

cora- 

40. and grieve Him 

41. and limited the Holy . . . . 

Fin. 2. 



doors 

corn 

meat 

in 

sand 

hab- 

their 

yet 

men 
His 

years 

iy 

their 

Him 

in 



up 

eth 

in 

One 



His 

gainst 
sal- 

of 

of 

to 
the 
of 

i- 

own 

in 

of 

won- 



aft- 

Re- 

with 
His 

all 

not 
the 
of 



peo- 

Isra- 
ya- 

heav- 

heav- 

the 
south 

the 

ta- 

de- 
their 

Isra- 
drous 

trou- 

er 

deem- 

their 
cove- 



His 

a- 
des- 
Isra- 



ple? 

el; 
tion : 

en, 

en. 

full. 

wind. 

sea : 

tions. 

sire; 

mouths, 

el. 
works. 

ble. 

God. 

er. 

tongues, 
nant. 



wrath. 

gain. 

ert ! 

el. 



! ^=^-^ — J m 



190 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 78. 



P 



=!©t: 



■9 ,~ j c ^- 



42. They remembered not His . . . . 

43. How He had wrought His signs in . 

44. And had turned their rivers into . . 

45. He sent divers sorts of flies among 

them, which de- 

46. He gave also their increase unto the 

cater- 

47. He destroyed their vines with . 

48. He gave up their cattle also to the . . 

49. He cast upon them the fierceness of 
His anger, wrath, and indignation, 

and 

50. He made a way to His anger ; He 

spared not their soul from 

51. And smote all the first born in . . . 

52. But made His own people to go forth 

like 

53. And He led them on safely, so that 

they feared 

54. And He brought them to the border 

of His sanctu- 

55. He cast out the heathen also before . 



56. Yet they tempted and provoked the 

Most High God : 

57. But turned back, and dealt unfaithfully 

like their 

58. For they provoked Him to anger with 

their high! plac 



hand : 

E- 

blood : 

voured 

pil- 
hail: 
hail: 



trou- 

death 
E- 



sheep : 

not : 

a- 

them : 



59. When God heard this, He was . 

60. So that He forsook the tabernacle of 

61. And delivered His strength into cap 



wroth 
Shi- 
tivi- 



gypt: 

them : 
ler: 



ble 



gypt 



ry: 



thers 
es : 

loh: 
ty: 



Psalm 78.] 



THE PSALTER 



191 
Fin. 1. 



$ 



tet 



3^.. 



3t 



42. nor the day when He delivered 

them 

43. and His wonders in the . . . . 

44. -and their floods, that . . . . 

45. and frogs, which 



46. and their labour un 

47. and their syco - - 

48. and their flocks to 



49. by sending evil an - - - - - 

50. but gave their life over to . 

51. the chief of their strength in the 

taber- 

52. and guided them in the wilder - 

53. but the sea overwhelm - - - - 

54. even to this mountain, which His 

right hand 

55. and divided them an inheritance 
by line, and made the tribes of 

Israel to 



56. and kept not His 

57. they were turned aside like a . . 

58. and moved Him to jealousy with 

their grav- 

59. and greatly ab ------ 

60. the tent which He plac - - - - 

61. and His glory into 



Fin. 2. 



from 


the 


ene- 


field 


of 


Zo- 


they 


could 


not 


de- 


stroy- 


ed 


to 


the 


lo- 


more 


trees 


with 


hot 


thun- 


der- 


gels 


a- 


mong 


the 


pes- 


ti- 


na- 


cles 


of 


ness 


like 


a 


ed 


their 


ene- 


had 


pur- 


chas- 


dwell 


in 


their 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


de- 


ceit- 


ful 


en 


im- 


a- 


horr- 


ed 


Isra- 


ed 


a- 


mong 


the 


en- 


emy's 



my. 

an : 

drink. 

them. 

cust. 
frost, 
bolts. 



them, 
lence ; 
Ham: 

flock. 

mies. 

ed. 

tents, 
nies : 
bow. 



ges. 

el: 

men ; 



±=±=\ 



192 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 78-79. 



¥ 



ist 



f=r"i 



2t 



62. He gave His people over also unto the sword 

63. The fire consumed their young . . 

64. Their priests fell by the .... 

65. Then the Lord awaked as one out of 



66. And He smote his enemies in the 

hinder 

67. Moreover He refused the tabernacle of 

68. But chose the tribe of 

69. And He built His sanctuary like high 

70. He chose David also His .... 

71. From following the ewes great with . 

72. So he fed them according to the in- 

tegrity of his 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



men : 
sword 
sleep : 



parts : 
Jo- 
Ju- 

pala- 

serv- 
young 



heart : 
Son : 
shall 



seph 
dah: 
ces : 



ant 



be 



PSALM 79. Bezts, venerunt. 
Tone VI. 



1. O GOD, the heathen are come into Thine 

inheritance ; Thy holy temple 

have they 

2 . The dead bodies of Thy servants 
have they given to be meat unto 

the fowls 

3. Their blood have they shed like 

water round about 

4. We are become a reproach to 

5. How long, Lord? wilt Thou be 

angry 



de- 


fil 


of 


heav- 


A- 

our 


ru- 

neigh- 


for 


ev- 



ed: 



en 



salem 
bours 



er? 



Psalm 78-79.] 



THE PSALTER 



193 



Fin. 1. 



62. and was wroth with His . . . 

63. and their maidens were not giv - 

64. and their widows made no . 

65. and like a mighty man that shout- 

eth by 

66. He put them to a per - - - - 

67. and chose not the tribe . 

68. the mount Zion 

69. like the earth which He hath es- 

tablish - 

70. and took him 

71. He brought him to feed Jacob His 

people, and Israel His 

72. and guided them by the skillful - 

and to 

world with --------- 

Fin. 2. 



in- 


her- 


it- 


ert 
1am- 


to 
en- 


mar- 
ta- 


rea- 


son 


of 


petu- 

of 
which 


al 
E- 

He 


re- 

phra- 

lov- 


ed 
from 


for 
the 


ev- 
sheep- 


in- 


her- 


it- 


ness 
the 
out 


of 
Ho- 

end, 


his 

iy 

A- 



ance. 
riage. 
tion. 

wine. 

proach. 
im : 
ed. 

er. 
folds : 

ance. 

hands. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



i 



PSALM 79. Deus, venerunt. 
Tone VI. 



i. they have laid Jeru - 



2 . the flesh of Thy saints unto the . 

3. and there was none . 

4. a scorn and derision to them that 

are 



5. shall Thy jealous 



sa- 


Lem 


on 


beasts 


of 


the 


to 


bur- 


y 


round 


a- 


bout 


y 


burn 


like 



heaps. 

earth, 
them. 

us. 

fire? 



194 



THE PSALTEk 



[Psalm 79-80 



:=t: 



^--d: 



r^ni^t; 



gfc 



-sfc 



3 



6. Pour out Thy wrath upon the 

heathen that have 

7. For they have devour - - - 

8. O remember not against us 

former 

9. Help us, O God of our salvation, 

for the glory 

10. Wherefore should the heathen 
say, Where 



11. Let the sighing of the prisoner 

come 



12. And render unto our neighbours 

sevenfold into their bosom 

13. So we Thy people and sheep of 
Thy pasture will give Thee 

thanks 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and .... 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



not 
ed 
in- 

of 



be- 



their 



for 
to 

er 



known 
Ja- 
iq- 

Thy 

their 

fore 

re- 



ev- 
the 

shall 



Thee: 
cob : 

uities : 

Name : 
God? 

Thee : 

proach : 



er : 

Son 



be 



PSALM 80. Qui regis Israel. 
Tone VI. 



3=t 



a 



:SJ-=fc:=p3 



:z=L 



i. GIVE EAR, O Shepherd of Israel, Thou thatj 

leadest Joseph like 

2. Before Ephraim and Benjamin 

and Ma- 

3. Turn us a ------- gain, 

4. O Lord God 



nas- 
O 
of 



flock: 

seh : 
God: 
hosts : 



Psalm 79-80..} 



THE PSALTEk 



195 



*=t 



* 4 . g ^ 






6. and upon the kingdoms that have 

not called 

7. and laid waste 

8. let Thy tender mercies speedily 

prevent us ; for we are 

9. and deliver us, and purge away 

our sins, 

10. let Him be known among the 
heathen in our sight by the re- 
venging of the blood of Thy serv- 

1 1 . according to the greatness of Thy 
power preserve Thou those that 

are ap- 

12. wherewith they have reproach - 



13. we will shew forth Thy praise to 
and to 



world with 



up- 

his 


on 
dwell- 


Thy 
ing 


brought 


ver- 


y 


for 


Thy 


Name's 


ants 


which 


is 


point- 


ed 


to 


ed 


Thee, 





all 
the 


gener- 
Ho- 


a- 


out 


end, 


A- 



Name, 
place. 

low. 

sake. 

shed. 

die; 
Lord. 



tions. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



i 



PSALM 80. Qui regis Israel. 
Tone VI. 



m 



H=t 



_ f 5» ^ 



i . Thou that dwellest between the cher- 

2. stir up Thy strength, and .... 

3. and cause Thy face to shine; and we 

4. how long wilt Thou be angry against 

the prayer 



u- 


bims, 


shine 


come 


and 


save 


shall 


be 


sav- 


of 


Thy 


peo- 



forth. 

us. 
ed. 

pie? 



196 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 8o-8i 



I 



=t 



q=t= 



5. Thou feedest them with the . 

6. Thou makest us a strife unto 

7. Turn us again, O . 

8. Thou hast brought a vine out 

9. Thou preparedst room 

10. The hills were covered with the 

shad- 
n. She sent out her boughs un - - 

12. Why hast Thou then broken 

down 

13. The boar out of the wood 

14. Return, we beseech Thee, O 

15. And the vineyard which Thy 

right hand 

16. It is burned with fire, it . 

17. Let Thy hand be upon the man 

of 



18. So will not we go 

19. Turn us again, O Lord . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now. 

and ev- 



bread 
our 
God 

of 
be- 


of 

neigh- 

of 

E 

fore 


ow 
to 


of 
the 


her 
doth 
God 


hedg- 

waste 

of 


hath 
is 


plant- 
cut 


Thy 


right 


back 

God 

to 


from 
of 
the 


er 


shall 



tears : 
bours 
hosts : 

gypt: 

it : 



it: 
sea: 

es : 

it: 

hosts 



ed: 
down 

hand 

Thee 

hosts 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 81. Exsultate Deo. 
Tone V. 



1 . SING A - loud unto God our 

2. Take a psalm, and bring hither the . 

3. Blow up the trumpet in the new . 

4. For this was a statute for . . ." '. 

5. This He ordained in Joseph for a tes- 
timony, when he went out through the 

land of 

6. I removed his shoulder from the . 



Strength: 

tim- 

moon : 

Isra- 



E- 

bur- 



brel 
el: 



gypt 

den : 



Psalm8o-8i.] 



THE PSALTER 



197 



¥ 



l=t- 



1 



1st 



^=sL 



<zJ ^ 



3± 



5. and givest them tears to drink . 

6. and our enemies laugh . 

7. and cause Thy face to shine; and we 

8. Thou hast cast out the heathen, 

9. and didst cause it to take deep root, 

and it 

10. and the boughs thereof were like the 

1 1 . and her branches un - - - - - 

12. so that all they which pass by the . 

13. and the wild beast of the field . 

14. look down from heaven, and behold, 

and 

15. and the branch that Thou madest . 

16. they perish at the rebuke of . 

17. upon the son of man whom Thou 

madest 

18. quicken us, and we will call . 

19. cause Thy face to shine ; and we . 
and to 



world with 



in 


great 


meas- 


a- 
shall 


mong 
be 


them- 
sav- 


and 


plant- 


ed 


fill- 


ed 


the 


good- 
to 


iy 

the 


ce- 
riv- | 


way 
doth 


do 
de- 


pluck ! 
vour i 


vis- 


it 


this 


strong 
Thy 


for 
coun- 


Thv- 


strong 

up- 

shall 


for 
on 
be 


Thy- 
Thy 
sav- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ure. 

selves. 

ed. 

it. 

land. 

dars. 
er. 

her? 
it. 

vine ; 

self, 
nance. 



self. 
Name. 

ed. 
Ghost 

men. 



PSALM 81. Exsultate Deo. 
Tone V. 



I 



m 



fct 



make a joyful noise unto the 
the pleasant harp 
in the time appointed, on our 
and a law of the .... 



where I heard a language that I 
his hands were deliver - - - 



God 


of 


Ta- 


cob. 


with 


the 


psal- 


tery. 


sol- 


emn 


feast 


day. 


God 


of 


Ja- 


col). 


un- 


der- 


stood 


not. 


ed 


from 


the 


pots. 



193 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 81-82. 



WM^ 



7. Thou calledst in trouble, and I de- 
livered 



8. Hear, My people, and I will tes- 

tify unto 

9. There shall no strange god be in . 

10. I am the Lord thy God, Which 

brought thee out of the land of 

11. But My people would not hearken to 

My 

12. So I gave them up unto their own 

hearts' 

13. Oh that My people had hearkened 

unto 

14. I should soon have subdued their . 

15. The haters of the Lord should have 

submitted themselves unto 

16. He should have fed them also with the 

finest of the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



thee : 

thee : 
thee : 

E- 

voice : 

lust : 

Me: 
ene- 

Him: 

wheat : 

Son: 
shall 



m 



gypt 



mies 



be 



PSALM 82. Deus stetit in synagoga. 
Tone III. 



m 



-*=: 



:^=^t- 



i. GOD STAND-eth in the congrega- 
tion 

2. How long will ye . 

3. Defend the poor 

4. Deliver the . 

5. They know not, neither 
will they understand ; 

they walk 



of 


the 


might- 


judge 


un- 


just- 


and 


fa- 


ther- 


poor 


and 


need- 


on 


in 


dark- 



y: 

ly: 

less 

y: 



ness: 



Psalm 81-82.] 



THE PSALTER 



199 



^m 



s 



zt 



7. I answered thee in the secret place 
of thunder ; I proved thee at the 

wa- 

8. Israel, if thou wilt heark - - 

9. neither shalt thou worship. 

10. open thy mouth wide, and 

1 1 . and Israel 

12. and they walked in 



13. and Israel had walk - - - - 

14. and turned My hand against their 

15. but their time should have endur- 

16. and with honey out of the rock 

should I have sat- 

and to 

world with --------- 



ters 


of 


Mer- 


en 


un- 


to 


a- 


ny 


strange 


I 


will 


fill 


would 


none 


of 


their 


own 


coun- 


ed 


in 


My 


ad- 


ver- 


sa- 


ed 


for 


ev- 


is- 


fi- 


ed 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



ibah. 

Me; 
god. 

it. 

Me. 

sels. 

ways ! 
ries. 

er. 



thee. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 82. Dens stetit in synagoga. 
Tone III. 




1. He judgeth a - - - - 

2. and accept the persons of 

3. do justice to the afflicted 

4. rid them out of the hand of 



5. all the foundations of the earth are 



mong 


the 


the 


wick- 


and 


need- 


the 


wick- 


out 


of 



gods, 
ed? 

y- 

ed. 



Fin. 2. 



^Z^L 



200 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 82-83. 




i. KEEP NOT Thou si 

For, lo, Thine enemies make 

3. They have taken crafty counsel 

against 

4. They have said, Come, and let 
us cut them off from being 

5. For they have consulted together 

with 

6. The tabernacles of Edom, and the 

7. Gebal, and Ammon, and 

8. Assur also is join - - - - - 

9. Do unto them as unto the Mid - 

10. Which perished 

11. Make their nobles like Oreb, and 

12. Who said, Let us take 

13. O my God, make them . 

14. As the fire burn - - - - - 

15. So persecute them with . 

16. Fill their fac ------ 

17. Let them be confounded and 

troubled 

18. That men may know that Thou, 
Whose Name alone is 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now 

and ev- 



Thy 
a 



one 
Ish- 
Am- 

ed 

i- 

at 
like 

to 

like 
eth 
Thy 

es 

for 

Je- 
to 

er 



peo- 

na- 



con- 
ma- 

a- 
with 
an- 
En- 
Ze- 
our- 

a 

a 
tem- 
with 

ev- 

HO- 

the 
shall 



God 
mult 

pie: 

tion 



sent : 
elites : 

lek: 
them : 

ites: 

dor: 

eb: 

selves : 

wheel : 

wood : 

pest : 
shame : 

er : 

vah : 
Son: 



be 



Psalm 82-83.] 



THE PSALTER 



6. and all of you are children of . 

7. and fall like one of 

8. for Thou shalt inherit 

and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 




PSALM 83. Deus, quis similis ? 
Tone VI. 



1. hold not Thy peace, and be . 

2. and they that hate Thee have lift 

3. and consulted against .... 

4. that the name of Israel may be no 

more 

5. they are confeder ----- 

6. of Moab, and 

7. the Philistines with the inhab - 

8. they have holpen the .... 

9. as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the . 

10. they became as 

11. yea, all their princes as Zebah, and 

12. the houses of God 

13. as the stubble 

14. and as the flame setteth the . 

15. and make them a - - - - - 

16. that they may seek 

17. yea, let them be put to 

18. art the Most High o - - - - 
and to 

world with -- 



not 


still, 





ed 


up 


the 


Thy 


hid- 


den 


in 


re- 


mem- 


ate 
the 
it- 


a- 
Ha- 

ants 


gain st 

gar- 

of 


chil- 


dren 


of 


brook 


of 


Ki- 


dung 
as 


for 
Zal- 


the 
mun- 


in 
be- 


pos- 
fore 


ses- 
the 


moun- 


tains 


on 


fraid 
Thy 


with 
Name, 


Thy 
O 


shame, 


and 


per- 


ver 


all 


the 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



God. 
head. 

ones. 

brance. 

Thee: 
enes; 
Tyre; 

Lot. 
son : 
earth. 

na: 

sion. 
wind. 

fire; 
storm. 
Lord. 

ish : 

earth. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



202 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 84. 



PSALM 84. Quant dilecta iabernacula. 



Tone III. 



4=F 



» 



?2= 



i. HOW AM-iable are Thy taber 

nacles, O Lord of 

hosts ! My soul long- 

eth, yea, even fainteth 

for the 

2. Yea, the sparrow hath 

found an house, and 

the swallow a nest for 

herself, where she 



Blessed are they that . 

Blessed is the man 

whose 

Who passing through 

the valley of Baca 

They go ... . 

O Lord God of . ■ . 

Behold, . . . . 

For a day in Thy 

courts is better 



10. For the Lord God is 

11. No good thing will 
He withhold from 

them that 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



courts 



may 

dwell 

strength 

make 

fro?n 

hosts, 

O 

than 



walk 



and 



ev- 



of 



lay 
in 

is 

it 

strength 
hear 
God 



Sun 



up- 



to 



er 



the 



her 

Thy 

in 

a 

to 
my 
our 

thou- 

and 

right- 

the 
shall 



Lord 



young : 

house : 

Thee: 

well : 
strength: 
prayer : 
Shield : 

sand : 

Shield: 



ly: 

Son 

be: 



Psalm 84.] 



THE PSALTER 



203 



PSALM 84. Quam dilecta tabernacala. 
Tone III. 



P 



X=z 



» 



^: 



=^=^= 



i . My heart and my flesh crieth out for the . 



2. even Thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my 

King, 

3. they will be still 

4. in whose heart are the 

5. the rain also fill -------- 

6. every one of them in Zion appeareth . 

7. give ear, O God 

8. and look upon the face of Thine . 

9. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house 
of my God, than to dwell in the tents of 

10. the Lord will give grace .... 

1 1 . O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that 

trust- 
and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



liv- 


ing 


God. 


and 


my 


God. 


prais- 


ing 


Thee. 


ways 


of 


them. 


eth 


the 


pools. 


be- 


fore 


God. 


of 


Ja- 


cob. 


A- 


noint- 


ed. 


wick- 


ed- 


ness. 


and 


glo- 


ry: 


eth 


in 


Thee. 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 

1 1 ., 


men. 


j — & 


~ ^T^ - 





204 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 85. 



pi 



PSALM 85. Benedixisti, Domine. 

Tone VII. 

-I 



^S 



« 



^=2: 



Sfc 



3± 



^ 



i. LORD, THOU hast been favourable 

2. Thou hast forgiven 

the iniquity 

3. Thou hast taken a 

4. Turn us, O God of 

5. Wilt Thou be an 

gry with 

6. Wilt Thou not re- 

7. Shew us Thy . 

8. I will hear what 

God 



9. Surely His salva- 
tion is nigh 
10. Mercy and truth 
are 
n. Truth shall spring 

12. Yea, the Lord 

shall give 

13. Righteousness shall 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . 

AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



un- 



of 

way 

our 



vive 
mer- 

the 



them 

met 
out 

that 

go 
and 

ev- 



to 

Thy 
all 

sal- 

for 

us 

Lord 



that 

to- 
of 

which 
be- 
to 

er 



Thy 

peo- 
Thy 

va- 

ev- 

a- 
O 

will 



fear 

geth- 
the 

is 
fore 
the 

shall 



land: 

pie: 
wrath : 

tion : 

er? 



gain: 
Lord 



speak 



Him: 

er : 
earth 

good: 
Him: 
Son: 

be: 



Psalm 85.] 



THE PSALTER 



205 



PSALM 85. Benedixisti, Domine. 
Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



1. Thou hast brought back the cap- 

tivi- 

2. Thou hast cover ------ 

3. Thou hast turned Thyself from 

the fierceness 

4. and cause Thine anger to - - - 

5. wilt Thou draw out Thine anger 

to all 

6. that Thy people may .... 

7. and grant us 

8. for He will speak peace unto His 
people, and to His saints ; but let 

them not turn a- 

9. that glory may 

10. righteousness and peace have kiss- 

11. and righteousness shall look . 

12. and our land shall 

13. and shall set us in the .... 
and to .... , 

world with - 

Fin. 3. 

Fin. 4. 



ty 


of 


Ja- 


ed 


all 


their 


of 


Thine 


an- 


ward 


us 


to 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


re- 
Thy 


joice 
sal- 


m 
va- 


gain 


to 


fol- 


dwell 


in 


our 


ed 


each 


oth- 


down 


from 


heav- 


yield 
way 
the 


her 

of 

Ho- 


in- 
His 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



cob. 

sin. 

ger. 
cease. 



tions ? 
Thee? 
tion. 



land. 

er. 
en. 

crease. 

steps. 

Ghost ; 



men. 




206 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 86. 



PSALM 86. Inclina, Domine. 
Tone IV. 



A -J— 5 b: 



tt 



:z=fc 



st 



i. BOW DOWN Thine ear, . . . 

2. Preserve my soul ; 

for 

3. Be merciful unto . 

4. Rejoice the soul 

5. For Thou, Lord, 
art good, and ready 

6. Give ear, O Lord, 

un- 

7. In the day of my 

trouble I will call 

8. Among the gods 
there is none like 

unto 

9. All nations whom 
Thou hast made 
shall come and wor 

ship before 

10. For Thou art great, 

and doest 

11. Teach me Thy way, 
O Lord ; I will 

walk 

12. I will praise Thee, 
O Lord my God, 

with 

13. For great is Thy 

mercy 

14. O God, the proud 

are ris 






Lord, 


hear 


I 


am 


ho- 


me, 


O 


Lord : 


of 


Thy 


serv- 


to 


fe- 


give: 


to 


rny 


prayer : 


llp- 


on 


Thee: 


Thee, 


O 


Lord : 


Thee, 


O 


Lord : 


won- 


drous 


things : 


in 


Thy 


truth : 


all 


my 


heart : 


to- 


ward 


me : 


en 


a- 


gainst 



me : 
ly: 

ant : 



me 



Psalm 86.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 86. Inclina, Domine. 
Tone IV. 



207 



Fin. 1. 



i. for I :-"■•; 

2. O Thou my God, save 

Thy servant 

3. for I cry 

4. for unto Thee, O Lord, 

do 

5. and plenteous in mercy 

unto all them 

6. and attend to the voice of 

7. for 

8. neither are there any 

works 



9. and shall 
10. Thou . 



n. unite my 



12. and I will glorify Thy 

13. and Thou hast delivered 

my soul 

14. and the assemblies of vio- 
lent men have sought after 

my soul ; and have not 



am 


poor 


and 


need- 


that 


trust- 


eth 


in 


un- 


to 


Thee 


dai- 


I 


• lift 


up 


my 


that 


call 


up- 


on 


my 


sup- 


pli- 


ca- 


Thou 


wilt 


an- 


swer 


like 


un- 


to 


Thy 


glo- 


ri- 


fy 


Thy 


art 




God 


a- 


heart 


to 


fear 


Thy 


Name 


for 


ev- 


er- 


from 


the 


low- 


est 


set 


Thee 


be- 


fore 



y- 

Thee. 

iy- 

soul. 

Thee. 

tions. 

me. 

works. 

Name, 
lone. 

Name. 

more. 

hell. 

them. 



208 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 86-87. 



15. But Thou, Lord,! 
art a God full of! 

compas- 

16. O turn unto me, 

and have mer- 

17. Shew me a token for 
good; that they 
which hate me may 

see it, and 

GLO-RY be to the Father, 
and 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



1 ■ 

sion, 


and 


gra- 


cy 


up- 


on 


be 


a- 


sham- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



cious 



me: 



ed 



be 



PSALM 87. Fundamenta ejus. 



Tone VIII. 



f 



i 



j®t 



m 



2=£ 



1. HIS . . 



foun ----------- 

2. The Lord loveth the gates of 

3. Glorious things are spoken of 

4. I will make mention of Rahab and . 

5. Behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethi - 

6. And of Zion it shall be said, This and 

that man was born in 

7. The Lord shall count, when He writeth 

up the 

8. As well the singers as the players on in- 

struments shall be 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



da- 


tion 


Zi- 


on : 


Thee : 




Baby- 


Ion 


opi- 


a: 



her : 

peo- 

there : 
Son : 
shall 



pie 



be: 



Psalm 86-87.] 



THE PSALTER 



f 



209 
Fin. 1. 



qe=t 



m 



15. longsuffering, and plente- 



ous 



16. give Thy strength unto 
Thy servant, and save the 



17. because Thou, Lord, hast 
holpen me, 



and 
world 



in 


mer- 


cy 


and 


son 


of 


Thine 


hand- 


and 


com- 


fort- 


ed 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



truth. 



maid. 



me. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 87. Fundamenta ejus. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. is in the 

2 . more than all the dwell- 
O 



3 

4. to 

5. this 



6. and the Highest Himself shall 

7. that this 



8. all my 
and to 
world with 



Fin. 2. 



ho- 


iy 


moun- 


ings 
cit- 


of 

y 


Ja- 

of 


them 


that 


know 


man 


was 


born 


es- 


tab- 


lish 


man 


was 


born 


springs 
the 


are 
Ho- 


in 

lv 


out 


end, 


A- 



tains. 
cob. 
God. 
me : 
there. 

her. 

there. 

Thee. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



J ^^L j 



2IO 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 88. 



PSALM 88. Domine Detis. 



Tone II. 



i. O LORD God of my sal -------- - 

2. Let my prayer come be ----- - 

3. For my soul is full of 

4. I am counted with them that go down 

into the 

5. Free among the dead, like the slain that 

lie in the 

6. Thou hast laid me in the lowest . ' . 

7. Thy wrath lieth hard up - - - - - 

8. Thou hast put away mine acquaintance 

far 

9. Mine eye mourneth by reason of af - 

10. Wilt Thou shew wonders to the 

11. Shall Thy lovingkindness be declared in 

the 

12. Shall Thy wonders be known in the . 

13. But unto Thee have I cried, O .. 

14. Lord, why castest Thou off my . 

15. I am afflicted and ready to die from my 

youth 

16. Thy fierce wrath goeth ...... 

17. They came round about me daily like . 

18. Lover and friend hast Thou put far . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



va- 
fore 
trou- 

pit: 

grave 

pit : 
on 

from 



tion : 

Thee 

bles : 



me 



me 



flic- tion 

dead? 

grave ? 
dark? 



Lord 
soul ? 

up : 

over 

wa- 

from 

Son: 

shall 



me 

ter 
me 

be 



Psalm 88.] 



THE PSALTER 



211 



PSALM 88. Domine Beits. 
Tone II. 



-St 



9- 
io. 
ii. 

12. 

13- 
14. 



I have cried day and night 
incline Thine ear un - - 
and my life draweth nigh un 



I am as a man that 



whom Thou rememberest no more ; and 
they are cut oft" 

in darkness, 

and Thou hast afflicted me with . 

Thou hast made me an abomination 

unto them ; I am shut up, and I can- 

Lord, I have called daily upon Thee, 

I have stretched out my hands 

shall the dead arise 

or Thy faithfulness in . . ■ . 
and Thy righteousness in the land of 

for 
and in the morning shall my prayer . 
why hidest Thou Thy , 



15. while I suffer Thy terrors I am 

16. Thy terrors have .... 

17. they compassed me about . 

18. and mine acquaintance in - - 

and to the 

world without 



be- 
to 
to 


fore 
my 
the 


hath 


no 


from 
in 
all 


Thy 
the 
Thy 


not 


come 


un- 

and 


to 
praise 


de- 


struc- 


get- 

pre- 
face 


ful- 
vent 
from 


dis- 
cut 

to- 

to 

Ho- 
end, 


tract- 

me 

geth- 

dark- 

iy 

A- 



Thee : 
cry; 
grave. 

strength : 



hand, 
deeps, 
waves. 



forth. 

Thee. 
Thee? 

tion? 

ness ? 

Thee. 

me? 

ed. 

off. 

er. 

ness. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



212 



THE PSALTEk 



[Psalm 89. 



PSALM 89. Misericordias Domini. 
Tone III. 



£ 



3=— 



3= 



^=^= 



I WILL sing of the mercies of j 

the Lord 



2. For I have said, Mercy 

shall be built 

3. I have made a cove- 

nant 

4. Thy seed will I estab - 

5. And the heavens shall 

praise Thy 

6. For who in the heaven 

can be compared 

7. God is greatly to be 

feared in the assem- 

8. O Lord God of hosts, 

who is a strong Lord 

9. Thou rulest the rag - 

10. Thou hast broken Ra- 

hab in pieces, as 

1 1 . The heavens are Thine, 

the earth 

1 2 . The north and the 

south Thou hast 

13. Thou hast .... 

14. Justice and judgment 

are the habita- 

15. Blessed is the people 

that know 

16. In Thy Name shall 

they re- 

1 7 . For Thou art the glo - 



up 

with 
lish 

won- 

un- 

bly 

like 

ing 

one 
al- 

cre- 
a 

tion 

the 



joice 
ry 



for 
for 

My 

for 

ders, 
to 

of 

un- 
of 

that 

so 

a- 

might- 

of 
joy- 
all 
of 



ev- 
ev- 

chos- 

ev- 

O 

the 

the 



to 
the 



ted 

y 

Thy 
ful 



the 
their 



er : 

er : 

en : 
er : 

Lord : 

Lord? 

saints : 

Thee? 
sea: 

slain : 

Thine : 

them : 
arm : 

throne : 

sound : 



day : 
strength: 



Psalm 89.] 



THE PSALTER 



213 



PSALM 89. Misericordias Domini. 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



*=\- 



w 



1. with my mouth will I make known Thy 

faithfulness to all gen- 

2. Thy faithfulness shalt Thou establish in 

the ver- 

3. I have sworn unto David 

4. and build up Thy throne to all gen - - 

5. Thy faithfulness also in the congregation . 

6. who among the sons of the mighty can be 

likened un- 

7. and to be had in reverence of all them 

that are 

8. or to Thy faithfulness round .... 

9. when the waves thereof arise, Thou . 

10. Thou hast scattered Thine enemies with . 

11. as for the world and the fullness thereof, 

Thou hast 

12. Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice . 

13. strong is Thy hand, and high is . 

14. mercy and truth shall go be- - - 



15. they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of 

Thy 

16. and in Thy righteousness shall they be . 

1 7 . and in Thy favour our horn shall be . 

Fin. 2. 



er- 



y 

my 
er- 

of 



to 



a- 
still- 



heav- 

serv- 
a- 

the 



tions. 



ens. 

ant, 

tions. 

saints. 



the i Lord ? 



bout J Him. 

bout J Thee ? 
est I them. 



Name, 
hand. 




214 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 89. 



m 



S 



18. For the Lord . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



IS 


our 


de- 


and 


to • 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



fence : 
Son: 

be: 



II. Tunc locutus es in visione. 

19.THENTHOU spakest in vision to 

Thy Ho- 

20. I have found Da - - 

21. With whom My hand 

shall be 

22. The enemy shall not 

ex- 

23. And I will beat down 

his foes 
But My faithfulness and 
My mercy 
I will set his hand ai - 
26. He shall cry unto Me, 
Thou 
Also I will make 
My mercy will I keep 
for Him 
His seed also will I 
make to en 
If his children . 
If they break My stat 
utes, and keep not 



24 



25 



27. 
28. 

29. 

3°- 
3. 1 - 



32. Nevertheless My lov- 
ingkindness will I not 

utter 

33. My covenant will I not 
break, nor alter the 

thing that is gone 



b 


One, 


and 


vid 


my 


ser- 


' es- 


tab- 


lish- 


act 


up- 


on 


•be- 


fore 


his 


shall 
so 


be 
in 


with 
the 


art 
him 


my 
my 


Fa- 

first- 


for 


ev- 


er- 


dure 
for- 


for 
sake 


ev- 
My 


My 


corn- 


mand- 


ly 


take 


from 


out 


of 


My 



saidst : 

vant : 

ed: 

him : 

face : 

him : 
sea: 

ther : 
born : 

more : 

er : 
law : 

ments 



him 



lips 



Psalm 89.] 



THE PSALTER 



215 

Fin. 1. 



18. and the Holy One of Israel 
and to the 



world without 

II. Tunc loctihts es in visione. 

19. I have laid help upon one that is mighty ; 

I have exalted one chosen out of 

20. with My holy oil have I a - - - - - 

21. Mine arm also shall - . 

22. nor the son of wickedness 

23. and plague them . - 



is 
Ho- 

end, 



our 

iy 



24. and in My Name shall his horn be 

25. and his right hand in . 



26. my God, and the Rock of my 

27. higher than the kings 



28. and My covenant shall stand 

29. and his throne as the days . 

30. and walk not in . 



31. then will I visit their transgression with 
the rod, and their iniqui 



32. nor suffer my faithful 



33. once have I sworn by My holiness, that 

I will not lie un 



the 
noint- 


peo- 
ed 


strength- 


en 


af 


flict 


that 


hate 


ex- 
the 


alt- 
riv- 


sal- 
of 


va- 

the 


fast 


with 


of ■ 

My 


heav- 
judg- 


ty 


with 


ness 


to 


to 


Da- 



King. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



pie. 
him : 

him. 

him. 

him. 

ed. 
ers. 

tion. 
earth. 

him. 

en. 
ments ; 

stripes. 

fail. 



vid. 



Fin. 2. 



-1-T 



2l6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 89. 



# 



^: 



^S 



:^= 



34. His seed shall en - - 

35. It shall be established 

for ev- 

36. But Thou hast cast off. 

37. Thou hast made void 

the covenant 



Thou hast broken down 
All that pass by . . 
Thou hast set up the 
right hand of his 
Thou hast also turned 
the 
Thou hast made his 
43. The days of his youth 
hast 
How long, Lord? wilt 
Thou hide Thy 
Remember how 
What man is he that 
liveth, and 
Lord, where are Thy 
former lov 
Remember, Lord, the 
reproach 



38 
39 
40 

4i 

42 



44 

45 
46 

47 
48 



49. 



Wherewith Thine ene- 
mies have reproached, 
O Lord; wherewith 
they have reproached 
the footsteps of 



GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the beginning 
is now, and 



dure 


for 


ev- 


er 
and 


as 
ab- 


the 
horr- 


of 


Thy 


serv- 


all 
the 


his 
way 


hedg- 
spoil 


ad- 


ver- 


sa- 


edge 
glo- 


of 
ry 


il is 
to 


Thou 


short- 


en- 


self 

short 


for 
my 


ev- 
time 


shall 


not 


see 


ing- 


kind- 


ness- 


ot 


Thy 


serv- 


Thine 


a- 


noint- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



er : 

moon : 
ed: 

ant : 

es : 
him : 

ries: 

sword : 
cease : 

ed: 

er? 
is: 

death ? 

es : 

ants : 



ed: 

Son 

be: 



Psalm 89.] 



THE PSALTER 



217 

Fin. 1. 



I 



« 



IP 



^t 



34- 

35- 
36. 

37- 

38. 
39- 



and his throne as the sun 



and as a faithful witness 

Thou hast been wroth with Thine . 

Thou hast profaned his crown by casting 

it 
Thou hast brought his strong holds 
he is a reproach to 



40. Thou hast made all his enemies 

41. and hast not made him to stand in 

42. and cast his throne down 



43. Thou hast covered 



44. 

45- 

46. 

47- 
48. 



shall Thy wrath 

wherefore hast Thou made all . 

shall he deliver his soul from the hand 

which Thou swarest unto David . 



how I do bear in my bosom the reproach 
of all the might- 



49. Blessed be the Lord for evermore. A- 

men, 
and to the 



world without 



be- 
in 

a- 



to 
to 
his 

to 

the 
to 

him 

burn 
men 

of 



y 



and 
Ho- 

end, 



fore 

heav- 
noint- 



Me. 

en. 
ed. 



the ground. 
ru- in. 

neigh- , bours. 

re- I joice. 

bat- I tie. 
the Iground. 



shame. 



fire? 



with 

like 

in J vain ? 

the J grave ? 

i 
Thy j truth ? 



peo- 



A- 

iy 

A- 



ple; 



men. 
Ghost 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



218 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 90. 



PSALM 90. Domine, refugium. 
a) Tone II. 



1. LORD, THOU hast been our 

2. Before the mountains were brought 



forth, 



10 



or ever Thou hadst formed 

the earth and the 

Thou turnest man to de- - - - 

For a thousand years in Thy sight 

are but as yesterday when it is 

Thou carriest them away as with a 

flood ; they are as a 

6. In the morning it flourisheth, and 

groweth 

7. For we are consumed by Thine . 

8. Thou hast set our iniquities be- - 

9. For all our days are passed away 

in Thy 
The days of our years are three 
score years and ten ; and if by 
reason of strength they be four 

score 



11. Who knoweth the power of Thine 

12. So teach us to number our 

13. Return, O Lord, how . 

14. O satisfy us early with Thy . 

15. Make us glad according to the 

days wherein Thou hast af- 

16. Let Thy work appear unto Thy . 

17. And let the beauty of the Lord 

our God be up- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



dwelling 

world : 

struc- 

past : 

sleep : 

up: 
an- 
fore 

wrath : 



years : 

an- 
days : 
long? 
mer- 

flicted 
serv- 

on 

Son : 

shall 



place 



tion: 



ger: 
Thee: 



ger? 



cy: 

us : 
ants: 

us: 



be: 



Psalm 90.] 



THE PSALTER 



219 



PSALM 90. Do/nine, refugium. 
a) Tone II. 



m=*ft 



Z&L 



i. in all gen _ s -.-.--- r - - 

2. even from everlasting to everlasting, . 

3. and sayest, Return, ye chil - - - - 

4. and as a watch . 

5. in the morning they are like grass which 

6. in the evening it is cut down, and 

7. and by Thy wrath are .... 

8. our secret sins in the light of Thy 

9. we spend our years as a tale . . 



10. yet is their strength labour and sorrow ; 

for it is soon cut off, and we 

11. even according to Thy fear, so 

12. that we may apply our hearts un - 

13. and let it repent Thee concerning 

14. that we may rejoice and be glad . 

15. and the years wherein we have 

16. and Thy glory unto ..... 

17. and establish Thou the work of our hands 
upon us ; yea, the work of our hands estab 

and to the 

world without 



ei'- 


a- 


Thou 
dren 


art 
of 


in 


the 


grow- 


eth 


with- 

we 
coun- 


er- 

trou- 

te- 


that 


is 


fly 

is 

to 

Thy 
all 


a- 
Thy 
wis- 
serv- 

our 


seen 
their 


e- 

chil- 


lish 
Ho- 


Thou 


end, 


A- 



tions. 

God. 
men. 

night. 

up. 

eth. 

bled. 

nance. 

told. 



way. 
wrath, 
dom. 
ants, 
days. 

vil. 
dren. 



it. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



220 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 90. 



PSALM 90. Domine, reftigium. 
b) Tone VII. 



^fc^jgg 



« 



12^ 



Zt 



^1 



i. LORD, THOU hast been . . . 

2. Before the moun- 
tains were brought 
forth, or ever Thou 

hadst formed the 

3. Thou turnest man . 

4. For a thousand 
years in Thy sight 
are but as yester- 
day 

5. Thou earnest them 
away as with a 

flood ; they 

6. In the morning it 

flourisheth 

7. For we are con 

sumed 

8. Thou hast set our 

iniqui 

9. For all our days 

are passed a- 

10. The days of our 
years are threescore 
years and ten • and 
if by reason of 

strength they 

11. Who knoweth the 

power 

12. So teach us to . . 

13. Return, . . . . 

14. O satisfy us early . 



earth 
to 



when 

are 
and 
by 
ties 
way 



be 



of 
num- 

O 
with 



dwell- 


ing 


and 


the 


de- 


struc- 


it 


is 


as 


a 


grow- 


eth 


Thine 


an- 


be- 


fore 


in 


Thy 


four- 


score 


Thine 


an- 


ber 


our 


Lord, 


how 


Thy 


mer- 



place 



world : 
tion : 



past : 

sleep : 

up: 

ger: 

Thee: 

wrath 



years 



ger? 
days : 
long? 

cy: 



Psalm 90.] 



THE PSALTER 



221 



PSALM 90. Domine, refugium. 
b) Tone VII. 



C=£t= 



Fin. 1. 



g 



I —. 



3=t 



"2=t 



n 



z±i2: 



1. ill all 



2. even from everlasting to everlast - 

3. and say est, Return, ye ... . 



4. and as a 



5. in the morning they are like grass 

6. in the evening it is cut down, 

7. and by Thy wrath 

8. our secret sins in the light of . . 

9. we spend our years as a . . . 



10. yet is their strength labour and sor 

row ; for it is soon cut off, and 

11. even according to Thy fear, . 

12. that we may apply our hearts. 

13. and let it repent Thee concern 

14. that we may rejoice and be 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



gen- 


er- 


a- 


ing, 
chil- 


Thou 

dren 


art 
of 


watch 


in 


the 


which 


grow- 


eth 


mid 


with- 


er- 


are 


we 


trou- 


Thy 


coun- 


te- 


tale 


that 


is 


we 


fly 


a- 


so 

un- 
ing 

glad 


is 

to 

Thy 

all 


Thy 

wis- 

serv- 

our 



tions. 



God. 
men. 



night. 

up. 

eth. 

bled. 

nance. 

told. 



way. 

wrath, 
dom. 
ants, 
days. 



2± 



222 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 90-91. 



; if=^ 



3^ 



3=£ 



=W= 



15. Make us glad ac- 
cording to the days 

wherein Thou hast 

16. Let Thy work ap- 

pear un- 

17. And let the beauty 
of the Lord our 

God 



GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



af- 


flict- 


ed 


to 


Thy 


serv- 


be 


up- 


on 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



us : 
ants 

us: 

Son: 
be: 



PSALM 91. Qui habitat. 
Tone VI. 



HE THAT dwelleth in the secret place of 

2. I will say of the Lord, He is my 

Refuge and 

3. Surely He shall deliver thee from 

the snare of 

4. He shall cover thee with His 

feathers, and under His wings 

5. Thou shalt not be afraid for the 

ter- 

6. Nor for the pestilence that walk- 

eth 

7. A thousand shall fall at thy side, 

and ten thousand at 

8. Only with thine eyes shalt 

9. Because thou hast made the Lord, 

which is 



the 


Most 


my 


For- 


the 


fowl- 


shalt 


thou 


ror 


by 


in 


dark- 


thy 
thou 


right 
be- 


my 


Ref- 



High : 

tress : 

er : 

trust : 

night : 

ness : 

hand : 
hold :, 

uge: 



Psalm 90-91.] 



THE PSALTER 



223 

Fin. 1. 



P 



^^ 



2=t 



15. and the years wherein we . . . 

16. and Thy glory un 

17. and establish Thou the work of 
our hands upon us ; yea, the work 

of our hands es- 
and to 

world with _._ 

Fin. 3. 

Fin. 4- 



have 


seen 


e- 


to 


their 


chil- 


tab- 


lish 


Thou 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



^ 



vil. 
dren. 



it. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



3=^- 



^± 




PSALM 91. Qui habitat. 
Tone VI. 



T=X 



shall abide under the shadow of 

my God ; in 

and from the noi 

His truth shall be thy . . . 

nor for the arrow that . 

nor for the destruction that wast 



but it shall . 

and see the reward 



9. even the Most High, 



the 
Him 

some 

shield 

fli- 

eth 

not 
of 

thy 



At- 


might- 


will 


I 


pes- 


ti- 


and 


buck- 


eth 


by 


at 


noon- 


come 
the 


nigh 
wick- 


habi- 


ta- 



y- 

trust, 
lence. 

ler. 
day; 

day. 

thee, 
ed. 

tion ; 



224 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 91-92. 



1 



l=t 



=3=,^ :• < t 



3t 



^ 



10. There shall no evil 

11. For He shall give His angels 

charge 

12. They shall bear thee up . 

13. Thou shalt tread upon the lion . 

14. Because he hath set his love upon 

Me, therefore will I de- 

15. He shall call upon Me, and I 

will 

16. With long life will I sat - - .- 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ev- 



be- 


fall 


0- 
in 

and 


ver 
their 
ad- 


liv- 


er 


an- 


swer 


is- 

to 


fy 

the 


er 


shall 



thee : 

thee: 

hands : 

der : 



him : 

him : 

him : 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 92. Bonum est confiteri. 
Tone VIII. 



IT IS a good thing to give thanks unto the . 

2. To shew forth Thy lovingkindness in 

the 

3. Upon an instrument of ten strings, and 

upon the 

4. For Thou, Lord, hast made me glad 

through Thy 

5. O Lord, how great are Thy 

6. A brutish man 

7. When the wicked spring as the grass, 
and when all the workers of iniquity do 



8. For lo, Thine enemies, O Lord, for 
lo, Thine enemies shall 



Lord ■ 

morn- 

psalter- 

work : 

works ! 

knoweth 

flour- 



per- 



mg: 

y- 

not : 
ish : 

ish : 



Psalm 91-92. 



THE PSALTER 



225 



prfc 



iil 



* 



** 



:^=^ 



=£=*£ 



10. neither shall any plague come . 

1 1 . to keep thee 

12. lest thou dash thy foot . 

13. the young lion and the dragon 

shalt thou tram- 

14. I will set him on high, because he 

15. I will be with him in trouble; I 

will deliver him, 

16. and shew him 

and to 



world with 



nigh 


thy 


dwell- 


in 
a- 


all 
gainst 


thy 
a 


ple 


un- 


der 


hath 


known 


My 


and 

My . 
the 


hon- 
sal- 
Ho- 


our 
va- 


out 


end, 


A- 



ing. 

ways, 
stone. 

feet. 

Name. 



him. 

tion. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 92. Bonum est confiteri. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. and to sing praises unto Thy . 

2. and Thy faithful- - - - - 

3. upon the harp with .... 



4. I will triumph in the . 

5. and Thy thoughts . 

6. neither doth a fool . 



7. it is that they shall be destroyed 
for ever; but Thou, Lord, art 

most high 

8. all the workers of iniquity shall . 

Fin. 2. 



Name. 

ness 

a 

works 
are 
un- 



for 

be 






Most 


ev- 


ery 


sol- 


emn 


of 

ver- 
der- 


Thy 

y 

stand 


ev- 


er- 


scat- 


ter- 



High: 

night, 

sound. 

hands. 

deep. 

this. 



more, 
ed. 



226 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 92-93. 



9 



^ 



2=£ 



9. But my horn shalt Thou exalt like the 

horn of an 

10. Mine eye also shall see my desire on 

mine 

11. The righteous shall flourish like the . 

12. Those that be planted in the house 

of the 

13. They shall still bring forth fruit in old 

14. To shew that the Lord is upright ; 

He is my 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



ene- 
palm 

Lord 

age: 

Rock: 
Son: 
shall 



corn 

mies 

tree 



be: 



PSALM 93. Dominus regnavit. 
Tone VIII. 



1. THE LORD reigneth, He is clothed with 



2. The world also is 

3. Thy throne is established of. . . . 

4. The floods have lifted up, O Lord, the 

floods have lifted up their 

5. The Lord on high is mightier than the 

noise of many 

6. Thy testimonies are very 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



majes- 

stablish- 
old: 

voice : 

wa- 
sure : 
Son: 
shall 



ty: 
ed 



ters 



be 



Psalm 92-93.] 



THE PSALTER 



227 
Fin. 1. 



f 



=t 



=fet 



:s=L 



9. I shall be anoint- 



10. and mine ears shall hear my de- 

sire of the wicked that rise 

11. he shall grow like a cedar . 



12. shall flourish in the 

13. they shall be fat . 



14. and there is no unright- 

and to 

world with 



Fin. 2. 



ed 


with 


fresh 


up 
in 


a- 
Leb- 


gainst 
a- 


courts 

and 


of 
flour- 


our 
ish- 


eous- 
the 
out 


ness 
Ho- 

end, 

-I — 


in 

iy 

A- 



oil. 



me. 
non. 

God. 

i Him. 

Ghost : 

men. 



PSALM 93. Dominus regnavit. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. the Lord is clothed with strength, 
wherewith He hath 

2. that it can -------- 

3. Thou art from ....... 

4. the floods 

5. yea, than the mighty . . . . 

6. holiness becometh Thine house, O 

and to 

world with 

Fin. 2. 



gird- 


ed 


Him- 


not 


be 


mov- 


ev- 


er- 


last- 


lift 


up 


their 


waves 


of 


the 


Lord, 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



self: 
ed. 
ing. 

waves. 

sea. 

er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



j=^==j= l 



228 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 94 



PSALM 94. Deus ultionum. 
Tone II. 



^=^= 



gc= 



1. O LORD God, to Whom vengeance be - - 

2. Lift up Thyself, Thou Judge of the 

3. Lord, how long shall the .... 

4. How long shall they utter and speak 

hard 
They break in pieces Thy people, O 
They slay the widow and the . 
Yet they say, the Lord shall not . 
Understand, ye brutish among the . 
He that planted the ear, shall He not 
He that chastiseth the heathen, shall 

He not cor- 
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of . 
Blessed is the man whom Thou chast- 

enest, O 
That Thou mayest give him rest from 
the days of ad- 
For the Lord will not cast off His . . 
But judgment shall return unto . . . 
Who will rise up for me against the 

evil- 



s' 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 

11. 
12. 

13- 

14. 
16. 



20. 



21, 



17. Unless the Lord had been my . . 

18. When I said, My foot 

19. In the multitude of my thoughts with 
Shall the throne* of iniquity have fel 

lowship with 
They gather themselves together against 
the soul of the 

22. But the Lord is my De - - - - 

23. And He shall bring upon them their 
own iniquity, and shall cut them off in 

their own 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . .1 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever. 



long- 
earth : 
wick- 
things ? 
Lord : 
stran- 
see: 
peo- 
hear? 

rect ? 
man : 

Lord : 



versi- 

peo- 

righteous- 


ty: 
pie: 
ness 


do- 


ers? 


Help : 
slip- 
in 


peth 
me : 


Thee : 




right- 
fence : 


eous 


wicked- 
Son: 
shall 


ness : 
be: 



eth 
ed: 

ger 
pie: 



Psalm 94.] 



THE PSALTER 



229 



PSALM 94. Deus altionum. 
Tone II. 



1. O God, to Whom vengeance belongeth. 

2. render a reward 



3. how long shall the wick 



4. and all the workers of iniquity 

5. and afflict Thine .... 

6. and murder the 

7. neither shall the God of Jacob 

8. and ye fools, when will . . 

9. He that formed the eye, shall 

10. He that teacheth man knowledge, 

1 1 . that they are 



shall 



12. and readiest him out 



13. until the pit be digged for ... . 

14. neither will He forsake His in - - - 

15. and all the upright in heart shall . . 

16. or who will stand up for me against the 

workers of in 

17. my soul had almost dwelt 

18. Thy mercy, O Lord, 

19. Thy comforts de- - 



20. which frameth mischief 



21. and condemn the in- - - 

22. and my God is the Rock of 



23. yea, the Lord our God shall 

and to the 

world without ...... 



shew 
to 
ed 

boast 
her- 
fa- 



ye 
He 



not 
van- 

of 

the 
her- 
fol- 



lq- 

in 
held 
light 



by 

no- 
my 



cut 
Ho- 
end, 



Thy- 
the 
tri- 


self. 
proud, 
umph ? 


them- 

it- 

ther- 

gard 

be 

not 


selves ? 

age. 

less. 

it. 

wise ? 

see? 


He 

i- 


know ? 

ty- 


Thy 


law; 


wick- 
it- 
low 


ed. 

ance. 

it. 


ui- 
si- 

me 
my 


ty? 
lence. 

up. 
soul. 


a 


law ? 


cent 
ref- 


blood, 
uge. 


them 

iy 

A- 


off. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



230 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 95-96 



PSALM 95. Venite, exsultenms.* 
Tone VIII. 



I 



=& 



1. O COME, let us sing unto the 



2. Let us come before His presence with 

thanks- 

3. For the Lord is a great 

4. In His hand are the deep places of the 

5. The sea is His, and He . . . - . . 

6. O come, let us worship and bow . . 

7. For He is our 



To day if ye will hear His voice, hard- 
en not your 



9. When your fathers 

10. Forty years long was I grieved with 

this generation, and 

11. Unto whom I sware in My . 
GLORY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord : 



giv- 
God: 
earth : 
made 
down : 
God: 



heart : 

tempted 

said : 

wrath : 
Son: 
shall 



ing 



it: 



me 



be 



PSALM 96. Cantate Domino. 
Tone VIII. 



m 



:=|: 



1st 



E 



jzL 



i. O SING unto the Lord a new . 

2. Sing unto the Lord, bless His 

3. Declare His glory among the 



song : 

Name 

hea- 



then 



* In the regular use of the Venite at Matins it is customary to omit the last four 
verses. For the setting of the Venite to the other seven Tones see pages 408-415. 



Psalm 95-96.] 



THE PSALTER 



231 



PSALM 95. Venite, exsultemus. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. let us make a joyful noise to thej 



2. and make a joyful noise un - - 

3. and a great King 

4. the strength of the hills . . . . 

5. and His hands form - - - - - 

6. let us kneel before the . 

7. and we are the people of His pas- 

ture, and the 



8. as in the provocation, and as in 

the day of temptation in 

9. proved Me, . . 



10. It is a people that do err in their 

heart, and they have 

11. that they should not enter . . . 

and to 

world with --------- 



Fin. 2. 



our 


sal- 


va- 


to 


Him 


with 


a- 


bove 


all 


is 


His 


al- 


ed 


the 


dry 


Lord 


our 


Mak- 


sheep 


of 


His 


the 


wil- 


der- 


and 


saw 


My 


not 


known 


My 


in- 


to 


My 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand. 



ness : 
work. 



ways : 

rest. 

Ghost; 

men. 



PSALM 96. Cantate Domino. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



=fet 



22_- 



2t 



sing unto the 



2. shew forth His salvation 

3. His wonders a- - - - 



Fin. 2. 



Lord, 

from 
mong 



all 


the 


dav 


to 


all 


peo- 



earth, 
day. 
pie. 



232 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 96-97. 



4. For the Lord is great, and. greatly to 

be 

5. For all the gods of the nations are . . 

6. Honour and majesty are be - - - - 

7. Give unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the 

8. Give unto the Lord the glory due 

unto His 

9. O worship the. Lord in the beauty of . 
o. Say among the heathen that the Lord 

reigneth; the world also shall be es- 
tablished that it shall not be 
Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 

earth be 

12. Let the field be joyful, and all that is 

there 

13. For He cometh, for He cometh to 

judge the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



11 



prais- 
i- 


ed : 
dols 


fore 


Him 


peo- 


pie : 


Name ■ 




holi- 


ness 


mov- 


ed: 


glad: 





in : 

earth : 

Son : 
shall 



be 



PSALM 97. Dominns regnavit. 
Tone VIII. 



I 



W 



f=T=l 



3± 



i. THE LORD reigneth ; let the earth re - - - 
2. Clouds and darkness are round a 



3. a fire goeth be- ------ - 

4. His lightnings enlightened the . . 

5. The hills melted like wax at the 

presence of the 

6. The heavens declare His , 



joice : 
bout 

fore 
world : 

Lord : 
righteous- 



Him 



Him 



ness 



Psalm 96-97.] 



THE PSALTER 



233 

Fin. 1. 



5^ 



-z±. 



4. He is to be feared I a- 

5. but the Lord ! made 

6. strength and beauty are in His . sanc- 

7. give unto the Lord glo- 



8. bring an offering, and come 

9. fear before 



10. He shall judge the peo - - - 
n. let the sea roar, and the . . 

12. then shall all the trees of the 

wood rejoice 

13. He shall judge the world with 

righteousness, and the peo- 

and to 

world with --------- 



m- 
Him, 



pie 

ful- 



Fin. 2. 



be- 



ple 
the 
out 



bove 


all 


the 


heav- 


tu- 


a- 


ry 


and 


to 


His 


all 


the 


Tight- 


eous- 


ness 


there- 


fore 


the 


with 


His 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



gods. 

ens. 

ry. 

strength. 

courts, 
earth. 



iy. 

of. 

Lord : 



truth. 

Ghost ; 

men . 



i 



PSALM 97. Dotninus regnavit. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



4if 



^t 



3 



2=fc 



i. let the multitude of isles . . .1 be 

2. righteousness and judgment are 

the habita- Hon 

3. and burneth up His ene- - - - niies 

4. the earth I saw, 

5. at the presence of the Lord . . of 

6. and all the people ! see 

Fin. 2. |— 



glad 


there- 


of 


His 


round 


a- 


and 


trem- 


the 


whole 


His 


glo- 



^E=d= 



of. 

throne, 
bout, 
bled. 

earth. 

ry. 
1 — . 



234 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 97-98. 



f 



-■& 




7. Confounded be all they that serve 
graven images, that boast themselves 

of 

8. Zion heard, and was 

9. For Thou, Lord, art high above all 

the 
10. Ye that love the Lord, hate . . . 



11. Light is sown for the 

12. Rejoice in the Lord, ye 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



PSALM 98. Cantate Domino. 
Tone I. 



1. O SING unto . . 

2. His right . 

3. The Lord hath 

made 

4. He hath remem- 
bered His mercy 
and His truth 

toward 






1 — 




Ferial Mediation. 


the 


Lord 


a 


new 


song : 


hand, 


and 


His 


holy 


arm : 


known 


His 


sal- 


va- 


tion: 


the 


house 


of 


Isra- 


el: 



Psalm 97-98. J 



THE PSALTER 



235 



Fiji. j. 




7. worship Him 

8. and the daughters of Judah re 

joiced because of Thy judg- 

9. Thou art exalted far ... 

10. He. preserveth the souls of His 
saints; He delivereth them out of 

the hand 

11. and gladness for the 

12. and give thanks at the remem- 

brance of 
and to 

world with ---------- 



Fin. 2. 



¥ 



PSALM 98. Cantate Domino. 
Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



3=^ 



3=E 



^rzjgr 



i. for He hath done 
2. hath gotten Him 



3. His righteousness hath He openly 
shewed in the sight 



4. all the ends of the earth have seen 

the salva 



Fin. 3- j 



mar- 
the 



of 



3t 



vel- 
vic- 



the 



lous things : 
to- ry. 



hea- 



then. 



God. 




236 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 98-99. 



Festival Mediation. 



m 



» 



-m~- 



SE 



5. Make a joyful 

noise unto 

6. Sing unto . . . 

7. With trumpets . 

8. Let the sea roar, 

and 

9. Let the floods 
clap their hands, 
let the hills be 

joyful togeth- 
10. With righteous- 
ness 
GLO-RY be to the Fa- - 
AS IT was in the be- 
ginning, is now, 



the 
and 

the 



$i£ 



Ferial Mediation. 

- ; —\ — 



shall 
ther, 

and 



Lord, 
Lord 
sound 


all 

with 

of 


the 
the 
cor- 


ful- 


ness 


there- 


be- 


fore 


the 


He 

and 


judge 
to 


the 
the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



:st 



earth 
harp : 
net : 

of: 



Lord : 

world : 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 99. Dominus regnavit. 
Tone VIII. 



1. THE LORD reigneth ; let the people 

2. The Lord is great in 

3. Let them praise Thy great and terrible 

4. The King's strength also loveth . . . 

5. Exalt )re the Lord our 

6. Moses and Aaron among His priests, 
and Samuel among them that call upon 

His 

7. He spake unto them in the cloudy . . 



trem- 

Zi- 

Name: 
judg- 

God: 



Name 
pil- 



ble: 

on : 

ment 



lar 



Psalm 98-99. 



THE PSALTER 



237 



q=t 



Fin. 1. 



?ms^\ 



5. make a loud noise, and re - - 

6. with the harp, and the . . . 

7. make a joyful noise before . 

8. the world, and they .... 

9. for He cometh ..... 

10. and the people 

and to 

world with- - 

Fin. 3. 



s> 

joice, 

voice 

the 


-1 

and 

of 

Lord, 


sing 

a 

the 


=3=4 

praise, 
psalm. 
King. 


that 


dwell 


there- 


in. 


to 


judge 


the 


earth : 


with 

the 


eq- 
Ho- 


ui- 

iy 


ty. 

Ghost ; 


out 

1 


end, 

■ —1 


A- 


men. 

S 1 1 7I 


«s> 


-?tf 


~^^— 


Zj ^0 



PSALM 99. Domimis regnavit. 
Tone VIII. 



He sitteth between the cherubims ; 

let the 
and He is high above . . . . 

for 

Thou dost establish equity, Thou 
executest judgment and righteous- 
and worship at His footstool ; for 



earth 
all 
it 

ness 
He 



6. they called upon the Lord, and He an- 

7. they kept His testimonies, and the 

ordinance that 



be 
the 
is 


mov- 
peo- 
ho- 


in 
is 


Ja- 

ho- 


swer- 


ed 


He 


gave 



ed. 
pie. 

iy- 

cob. 

iy- 



them. 



them. 



Fin. 2. 



238 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 99, ioo-ioi. 



I. Thou answeredst them, O Lord our . God 



9. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship 

at His holy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



hill : 
Son: 
shall 



be 



PSALM 100. Jubilate Deo. 
Tone VIII. 



2=tZ 



fet 



^^ 



^ 



i. MAKE A joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye . . 
2. Know ye that the Lord He is . 



3. Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, 

and into His courts with 

4. For the Lord is good ; His mercy, is 

ever- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



lands : 
God: 

praise: 

last- 
Son: 

shall 



ing 
be: 



PSALM 101. Misericordiam, et judicium. 
Tone VI. 



3=3: 



=£ 



:g^r=£=t 



21- 



1. I WILL sing of mercy ....... 

2. I will behave myself wisely in a 
perfect way. O when wilt Thou 

come 



and 



un- 



judg- 



to 



ment 



me? 



Psalm 99, ioo-ioi.] 



THE PSALTER 



239 



Fin. 1. 



*P 



fet 



32_ 



8. Thou wast a God that forgavest 
them, though Thou tookest ven- 
geance of 



9. for the Lord our 

and to 

world with- - - - 



Fin. 



their 

God 
the 
out 



it 



22: 



i ir- 


ven- 


is 


ho- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



tions. 
Ghost 



m 



PSALM 100. Jubilate Deo. 
Tone VIII. 



m 



Fin. 1. 



:=et 



-2z£- 



:^= 



=1= 



^z 



i . serve the Lord with gladness ; come 
before His pres- 

2. it is He that hath made us, and not 
we ourselves ; we are His people, 

and the sheep 

3. be thankful unto Him, . 

4. and His truth endureth to all 

and to 

world with ---------- 



Fin. 2. 



of 

and 

gen- 
the 
out 



with 


sing- 


His 


pas- 


bless 


His 


er- 
Ho- 

end, 


a- 

iy 

A- 



it 



ing. 

ture. 

Name. 

tions. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



PSALM 101. Misericordiam, et judicium. 
Tone VI. 



1. unto Thee, O 



2. I will walk within mv house with 



Lord, will I sing. 



per- feet heart 



240 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 101-102. 



i 



T=t 



iD 



1^=2^:=^; 



3. I will set no wicked thing be - 

4. A froward heart shall de - - - 

5. Whoso privily slandereth his 

neighbour, him will 

6. Mine eyes shall be upon the faith- 

ful of the land, that they may 

7. He that worketh deceit shall not 

dwell with- 

8. I will early destroy all the wicked 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and ... . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ev- 



fore 


mine 


part 


from 


I 


cut 


dwell 


with 


in 
of 


my 
the 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



eyes: 
me : 
off: 

me: 

house : 
land : 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 102. Domine, exaudi. 
Tone II. 



1. HEAR MY prayer, O 

2. Hide not Thy face from me in the day 

when I am in 

3. For my days are consumed like . 

4. My heart is smitten, and withered like 

5. By reason of the voice of my . 

6. I am like a pelican of the .... 

7. I watch, and am as a 

8. Mine enemies reproach me all the 

9. For I have eaten ashes like .... 

10. Because of Thine indignation and Thy 

11. My days are like a shadow that de 

12. But Thou, O Lord, shalt endure for . 

13. Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon 

14. For Thy servants take pleasure in her 



Lord : 

trou- 

smoke : 

grass : 

groan- 

wilder- 

spar- 

day : 

bread : 

wrath : 

clin- 

ev- 

Zi- 
stones : 



ble 



mg: 
ness 
row 



eth 
er : 
on 



Psalm 101-102.] 



THE PSALTER 



241 



I 



3=t 



=t=^: 



si: 



I hate the work of them that turn 



4. I will not know a 



aside ; it shall not 
wick- 



5. him that hath an high look and a 

proud heart will 

6. he that walketh in a perfect way, 

7. he that telleth lies shall not tar - 

8. that I may cut off all wicked doers 

from the cit- 
and to 



world with 



not 
he 

ry 

y 

the 
out 



cleave 


to 


ed 


per- 


I 


suf- 


shall 


serve 


in 


my 


of 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



me. 
son. 



fer. 

me. 

sight. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 102. Domine, exaudi. 



Tone II. 



P 



u 



^ 



1. and let my cry come 



2. incline Thine ear unto me ; in the day 

when I call answer me 

3. and my bones are burned 

4. so that I forget to 

5. my bones cleave 

6. I am like an owl of 

7. alone upon 

8. and they that are mad against me are 

sworn 

9. and mingled my drink 

10. for Thou hast lifted me up, and 

1 1 . and I am wither -------- 

12. and Thy remembrance unto all gen - - 

13. for the time to favour her, yea, the set 

14. and favour the . ....... 



un- 


to 


speed- 


i- 


as 


an 


eat 


my 


to 
the 


my 

des- 


the 


house 


a- 
with 


gainst 
weep- 


cast 


me 


ed 


like 


er- 


a- 


time, 


1S 


dust 


there- 



Thee. 



hearth, 
bread, 
skin. 

ert. 

top. 

me. 

down, 
grass, 
tions. 
come, 
of. 



242 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 102-103. 



^ 



te== : 



15. So the heathen shall fear the Name of the 

16. When the Lord shall build up . 

17. He will regard the prayer of the . 

18. This shall be written for the generation 

to 



For He hath looked down from the height 

of His sanctu- 
To hear the groaning of the . 
To declare the Name of the Lord in . 
When the people are gathered to - 
He weakened my strength in the . 
I said, O my God, take me not away in 
the midst of my 
Of old hast Thou laid the foundation of 

the 
They shall perish, but Thou shalt en - 

As a vesture shalt Thou 

But Thou art the 

The children of Thy servants shallcon - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



19. 

20. 
21. 

22. 

2 3- 

24. 

25- 

26. 

27. 
28. 
29. 



Lord : 

Zi- 
desti- 

corae : 



prison- 
Zi- 

geth- 
way : 

days : 

earth : 
dure : 
change 
same : 
tin- 
Son : 
shall 



on : 
tute 



ry 
er : 
on 
er : 



them 
ue : 
be: 



PSALM 103. Benedic, anima mea. 
Tone V. 




3EEt 



^1 



-<s>— {— 1- 



S 



3LESS THE Lord, O my 

2. Bless the Lord, O my . 

3. Who forgiveth all thine in- - 

4. Who redeemeth thy life from de 



9- 
10. 



Who satisfieth thy mouth with good . 
The Lord executeth righteousness and 
He made known His ways unto . 
The Lord is merciful and . 

He will not always 

He hath not dealt with us after our . 



soul : 
soul : 
iqui- 
struc- 

things 
judg- 
Mo- 
gra- 

chide : 
sins : 



ties : 
tion : 



ment 

ses : 
cious 



Psalm 102-103.] 



THE PSALTER 



243 



miEE3£ 



=T- 



22: 



15. and all the kings of the earth 

16. He shall appear in 

17. and not de ----- - 



18. and the people which shall be created 

shall 

19. from heaven did the Lord be - - - - 

20. to loose those that are appoint - - - - 

21. and His praise in Je 

22. and the kingdoms, to 

23. He shorten - - - - 

24. Thy years are throughout all gen - - - 

25. and the heavens are the work . 

26. yea, all of them shall wax old like . 

2 7 , and they shall 

28. and Thy years shall 

29. and their seed shall be established . 

and to the 

world without 



Thy 


glo- 


His 


glo- 


spise 


their 


praise 


the 


hold 


the 


ed 


to 


ru- 


sa- 


serve 


the 


ed 


my 


er- 


a- 


of 


Thy 


a 


gar- 


be 


chang- 


have 


no 


be- 


fore 


Ho- 


ly 


end, 


A- 



ry. 

ry. 

prayer. 



Lord. 

earth ; 

death ; 

lem ; 

Lord. 

days. 

tions. 

hands. 

ment ; 
ed: 
end. 

Thee. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



PSALM 103. Benedic, ahima mea. 
Tone V. 



$ 



« 



3 



1. 

2. 

3- 
4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9 

10, 



and all that is within me, bless . 

and forget not all 

Who healeth all .' 

Who crowneth thee with loving- 
kindness and 
so that thy youth is renewed . 

for all that 

His acts unto the chil - - - - 
slow to anger, and plente - - - 
neither will He keep His an - 
nor rewarded us according to our 



His 
His 

' thy 


ho- 

ben- 

dis- 


e- 
eas- 


ten- 
like 


der 
the 


mer- 
ea- 


are 
dren 


op- 
of 


press- 
Is 


ous 

ger 


in 

for 


mer- 
ev- 


tn- 


iq- 


Ul- 



Name, 
fits:, 
es; 

cies ; 
gle's. 

ed. 
rael. 

cy. 

er. 

ties. 



244 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 103-104. 



^ 



J&= 



V 



1 1 . For as the heaven is high above the 

12. As far as the east is from the . 
Like as a father pitieth his . 
For He knoweth our .... 



13 

14 

15. As for man, his days are as 

16. For the wind passeth over it, and it 

is 

17. But the mercy of the Lord is from 
everlasting to everlasting upon them 

that 

18. To such as keep His 



19. The Lord hath prepared His throne 

in the 

20. Bless the Lord, ye His angels, that 

excel in 

21. Bless ye the Lord, all ye His . . . 

22. Bless the Lord, all His works in all 

places of His do- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



earth : 
west : 
chil- 
frame : 
grass : 

gone : 



fear 


Him 


cove- 


nant 


heav- 


ens 


strength: 




hosts : 




min- 


ion : 


Son: 





shall 



dren 



be 



I 



PSALM 104. Benedic, anima mea. 
Tone VIII. 



1st 



m 



2=fc 



i. BLESS THE Lord, O my 



2. Who coverest Thyself with light as 

with a 

3. Who layeth the beams of His chambers 

in the 



scul : 

gar- 
wa- 



ment 
ters : 



Psalm 103-104.] 



THE PSALTER 



!45 



11. so great is His mercy toward . .1 them 

12. so far hath He removed our trans- j gres- 

them 

that 
he 



13. so the Lord pitieth . 

14. He remembereth 

15. as a flower of the field, so . 

16. and the place thereof shall . 



17. and His righteousness unto 

18. and to those that remember His 

command- ments 



know 



chil- 



19. and His kingdom ml 



eth 



20. that do His commandments, 

hearkening unto the voice 



21. ye ministers of His, that . 



22. bless the 
and to . 



world with 



do 

Lord. 
the 

out 



that 


fear 


sions 


from 


that 


fear 


we 


are 


flour- 


ish- 


it 


no 


dren's 


chil- 


to 


do 


0- 


ver 


of 


His 


His 


pleas- 





my 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



Him. 

us. 
Him. 
dust. 

eth. 

more. 



dren ; 

them. 

all. 



Word, 
ure. 

soul. 
Ghost ; 



# 



PSALM 104. Benedic, anima mea. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



m 



# 



=st 



1. O Lord my God, Thou art very 
great ; Thou art clothed with honour 

2. Who stretchest out the heavens . 



3. Who maketh the clouds His chariot; 

Who walketh upon the wings 



and 
like 



maj- 
a 

of 



Fin. 2. 



es- 
cur- 

the 



tain 



wind : 



246 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 104. 



I 



23t 



tep 



PI 



4. Who maketh His angels 

5. Who laid the foundations of the 

6. Thou coveredst it with the deep as with 

a 

7. At Thy rebuke they 

8. They go up by the mountains ; they go 

down by the 

9. Thou hast set a bound that they may 

not pass 
o. He sendeth the springs into the 

They give drink to every beast of the . 
By them shall the fowls of the heaven 
have their habi- 
He watereth the hills from His . 
He causeth the grass to grow for the . 
That He may bring forth food out of 
the earth ; and wine that maketh glad 

the heart of 



11 



16. The trees of the Lord are full of . 

17. Where the birds make their . 

18. The high hills are a refuge for the wild 

19. He appointed the moon for . 

20. Thou makes t darkness, and it is 

21. The young lions roar after their 

22. The sun ariseth, they gather themselves 

to- 

23. Man goeth forth unto his work and to 

his 

24. O Lord, how manifold are Thy 

25. So is this great and wide 



26. There go the ships ; there is that le 

27. These wait all upon 



spir- 
earth : 



fled: 

val- 

o- 

val- 

field: 

ta- 

cham- 

cat- 

man : 

sap : 
nests : 
goats : 

sea- 
night : 
prey : 

geth- 

la- 
works ! 

sea: 



via- 
Thee 



its : 



ment 



leys : 

ver: 
leys : 



tion : 
bers : 
tie: 



sons 



er: 



hour 



than 



Psalm 104.] 



THE PSALTER 



247 



=fet= 



9 

10. 
11. 

12. 

13- 

14. 



His ministers 

that it should not be remov 

the waters stood a ----- - 

at the voice of Thy thunder they 

unto the place which Thou hast . 

that they turn not again to 

which run 

the wild ass ------- 

which sing a ------ - 

the earth is satisfied with the . 
and herb for the 



15. and oil to make his face to shine, 

and bread which strength - 

16. the cedars of Lebanon, which . 

17. as for the stork, the f ir . 

18. and the rocks 

19. the sun knoweth 

20. wherein all the beasts of the for - 

2 1 . and seek 

2 2 . and lay them 

23. un --------- - 

24. in wisdom hast Thou made them 

all ; the earth is full 

25. wherein are things creeping in- 

numerable, both 

26. whom Thou hast made . 

27. that Thou may est give them their 

meat 

Fin. 2. 



a 
ed 

bove 
hast- 

found- 

cov- 

a- 
es 



mong 
fruit 

serv- 



en- 
He 

trees 
for 

his 

est 

their 

down 

til 

of 

small 
to 



flam- 
for 

the 
ed 

ed 

er 

mong 

quench 

the 

of 

ice 



eth 
hath 
are 
the 

go- 
do 
meat 



ing 

ev- 

moun- 
a- 



fire : 
er. 

tains, 
way. 



for ! them. 



the 

the 

their 

branch- 

Thy 

of 



earth, 
hills, 
thirst. 

es. 
works, 
man : 



man's heart, 
plant- ed ; 

her j house. 

co- ! nies. 

ing ; down, 
creep forth, 
from \ God. 

their j dens. 



the j even- j ing. 
Thy I rich- j es. 



and j great 
play there- 



beasts, 
in. 



due i sea- 1 son. 

1 — =— 4— -=±- 



248 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 104-105. 



28. That Thou givest them they 

29. Thou hidest Thy face, they are . 



. gath- er : 



30. Thou sendest forth Thy Spirit, they are 

cre- 

3 1 . The glory of the Lord shall endure for 

32. He looketh on the earth, and it . . 

33. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I . 

34. My meditation of Him shall be . . . 

35. Let the sinners be consumed out of the 

earth, and let the wicked be no 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



trou- 



at- 

ev- 
trem- 
live: 

sweet : 

more : 
Son : 
shall 



bled 



ed: 

er : 

bleth 



be 



PSALM 105. Confitemini Domino. 



Tone V. 



P 



m 



m 



1. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; call upon His 

2. Sing unto Him, sing psalms unto . 

3. Glory ye in His holy 

4. Seek the Lord, and His .... 

5. Remember His marvellous works that 

He hath 

6. O ye seed of Abraham His . . . . 

7. He is the Lord our 

8. He hath remembered His covenant for 

9. Which covenant He made with 

10. And confirmed the same unto Jacob 

for a 

11. Saying, Unto thee will I give the land 

of 



Name : 

Him : 

Name : 

strength 

done : 
serv- 
God: 

ev- 

Abra- 
law : 
Ca- 



ant : 



ham 



naan 



Psalm 104-105.] 



THE PSALTER 



249 



Fin. 1. 



28. Thou openest Thine hand, they 

are 

29. Thou takest away their breath, 

they die, and re- 

30. and Thou renewest the . 

31. the Lord shall re - - - - - 

32. He toucheth the 

33. I will sing praise to my God while 

I 

34. I will be . 



35. Bless Thou the Lord, O my soul 

and to 

world with -------- 



Fin. 2. 



fill- 


ed 


with 


turn 


to 


their 


face 


of 


the 


joice 
hills, 


in 
and 


His 
they 


have 
glad 


my 
in 


be- 
the 


Praise 
the 
out 


ye 
Ho- 

end, 


the 

iy 

A- 



good. 

dust. 

earth, 
works, 
smoke. 

ing. 
Lord. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



m 



PSALM 105. Confitemini Domino. 
Tone V. 



I 



-& 



:?= 



2S£ 



^ 



i. make known His deeds a- 

2. talk ye of all 

3. let the heart of them rejoice . 

4. seek His . . . . ... 



5. His wonders, and the judg - - 

6. ye children of Ja - - - - - 

7. His judgments are 

8. the word which He commanded 

to a thousand 

9. and His oath 



and to Israel for an ever 



11. the lot of your 



mong 
His 
that 
face 

merits 

cob 
in 



un- 
last- 



the 
won- 
seek 


peo- 

drous 

the 


ev- 


er- 


of 
His 

all 


His 
cho- 
the 


er- 
to 


a- 

I- 


ing 


cov- 


in- 


her- 



pie. 
works. 
Lord. 
more. 

mouth; 

sen. 

earth. 

tions. 
saac; 

en ant : 

itance : 



250 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 105. 



f 



« 



m 



12. 
13- 

14. 

16. 

i7< 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 

22. 

2 3- 
24. 

25- 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
3°- 
3 1 - 

3 2 - 
33- 
34- 
35- 
36. 
37- 



38. 

39- 
40. 
41. 

42. 
43- 



When they were but a few men in 
When they went from one nation to 

an- 
He suffered no man to do them . . 
Saying, Touch not Mine a - - - ' - 
Moreover He called for a famine upon 

the 
He sent a man be ------ 

Whose feet they hurt with . . . 
Until the time that his word ' . . 

The king sent and 

He made him lord of his 
To bind his princes at his . 

Israel also came into 

And He increased His people . 
He turned their heart to hate His 

He sent Moses His 

They shewed His signs a - - - 
He sent darkness, and made it 
He turned their waters into 
Their land brought forth frogs in a - 
He spake, and there came divers sorts 

of 

He gave them hail for 

He smote their vines also and their . 
He spake, and the locusts .... 
And did eat up all the herbs in their . 
He smote also all the firstborn in their 
He brought them forth also with silver 

and 

Egypt was glad when they de - - - 

He spread a cloud for a 

The people asked, and He brought . 
He opened the rock, and the waters 

gushed 
For He remembered His holy . 
And He brought forth His people with 



44. And gave them the lands of the 



oth- 
wrong : 
noint- 

land : 
fore 

fet- 
came : 
loosed 
house : 
pleas- 

E- 
great- 
peo- 
serv- 
mong 
dark : 
blood : 
bun- 
flies : 
rain : 

% 

came : 
land : 
land : 

gold: 

part- 
cover- 
quails : 

out : 

prom- 

joy: 

hea- 



ber : 
er : 
ed: 



them : 
ters : 

him : 

ure : 
gypt : 
ly: 
pie: 
ant : 
them : 



dance 



trees 



ed: 
ing 



lse : 
then 



Tsalm 105.] 



THE PSALTER 



251 



f 



jStL 



12. yea, very few, and 

13. from one kingdom to an 

14. yea, He reproved . 

15. and do My .... 



16. He brake the 

17. even Joseph, who was sold . 

18. he was 

19. the word of the .... 

20. even the ruler of the people, and 

21. and ruler of 

22. and teach his sen - - - - 

23. and Jacob sojourned in . 

24. and made them stronger . 

25. to deal subtilly 

26. and Aaron whom . ... 

27. and wonders in .... 

28. and they rebelled not. 

29. and 

30. in the cham- ----- 



3 1 - 
3 2 - 
33- 
34- 
35' 



and lice 

and flaming 

and brake the . 

the caterpillers, and that . 

and devoured the . 



36. the chief, 



37- 

33. 
39- 
40. 



and there was not one feeble per- 
son 
for the fear of them . . . . 

and fire to give 

and satisfied them with the . 



41. they ran in the dry places 

42. and A bra ------ 

43. and His cho ----- 

44. and they inherited the labour 



stran- 

oth- 
kings 
proph- 

whole 

for 

laid 

Lord 

let 

all 

a- 

the 

than 

with 

He 

the 

a- 

slew 
bers 

in 

fire 
trees 
with- 
fruit 

of 



a- 

fell 

light 

bread 

like 

ham 

sen 

of 



gers 


in ! 


er 
for 


peo- 
their 


ets 


no 


staff 


of 


a 


serv- 


in 


1- 


tri- 


ed 


him 

his 


go 
sub- 


tors 


wis- 


land 


of 


their 


en- 


His 


serv- 


had 


cho- 


land 


of 


gainst 
their 


His ! 


of 


their 


all 


their 


in 


their 


of 


their 


out 


num- 


of 


their 


all 


their < 


mong 


their 


up- 
in 


on 
the 


of 


heav- 


a 


riv- 


His 


serv- 


with 


glad- 


the 


peo- 



It. 

pie; 
sakes ; 
harm. 

bread. 

ant : 

ron : 

him. 

free. 

stance : 

dom. 

Ham. 

emies. 

ants. 

sen. 

Ham. 

Word. 

fish. 

kings. 

coasts. 

land. 

coasts. 

ber, 

ground. 



tribes. 

them. 

night. 

en. 

er. 

ant. 

ness : 

pie; 



252 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm' 105-106. 



fet 



m 



m- 



45. That they might observe His 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the 
AS IT was in the beginning, is n 





stat- 




Son: 


and 




ever 


shall 



utes : 



be 



PSALM 106. Confitemini Domino. 
Tone V. 



I 



»: 



?= 



i. PRAISE YE the Lord. O give thanks unto the 

Lord ; for He is 

2. Who can utter the mighty acts of the 

3. Blessed are they that keep 

4. Remember me, O Lord, with the 

favour that Thou bearest unto Thy 
5 That I may see the good of Thy . . 



6. We have sinned with our . 

7. Our fathers understood not Thy 
wonders in Egypt ; they remembered 

not the multitude of Thy 

8. Nevertheless He saved them for His 

Name's 

9. He rebuked the Red sea also, and it 

was dried 

10. And He- saved them from the hand 

of him that 

11 And the waters covered their 

12. Then believed they His . 

13. They soon forgat His .... 

14. But lusted exceedingly in the 

15. And He gave them their re - - 



good : 
Lord ? 
judg- 



peo- 
cho- 



fa- 



mer- 



sake 



up: 

hated 

ene- 
words : 
works : 
wilder- 
quest : 



m 



ment : 

pie: 
sen : 



thers 



cies 



them: 



mies 



ness 



Psalm 105-106.] 



THE PSALTER 



253 



■-=&£ 



zz^r. 



45. and keep His laws, 
and to 



world with- 



Praise 
the 

out 



ye 
Ho- 

end, 



the 

iy 



Lord 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 106. Confitemini Domino 
Tone V. 



$ 



■&■ 



ZL—£Z 



-Z2L 



1. for His mercy endur - - - - 

2. who can shew 

3. and he that doeth righteous - - 

4. O visit me with ...... 

5. that I may rejoice in the gladness 
of Thy nation, that I may glory 

with 

6. w r e have committed iniquity, w T e 

have 



7. but provoked Him at the sea, 

even 

8. that He might make His mighty 

pow- 

9. so He led them through the 

depths, as through 

10. and redeemed them from the 

hand 
n there was not .... 

12. they 

13. they waited not 

14. and tempted God . 

15. but sent leanness . . 



eth 
forth 
ness 


fer 
all 
at 


ev- 
His 

all 


Thy 


sal- 


va- 


Thine 


in- 


her- 


done 


wick- 


ed- 


at 


the 


Red 


er 


to 


be 


the 


wil- 


der- 


of 
one 


the 
of 


en- 
them 


sang 

for 

in 

in- 


His 
His 

the 
to 


coun- 

des- 
their 



er. 
praise ? 
times. 

tion • 



itance. 

iy- 

sea. 

known, 
ness. 



emy. 

left, 
praise. 

sel : 

ert. 
soul. 



254 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 106. 



16. 

i7- 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21, 

22, 

2 3' 



24. 

25- 
26. 

27. 



29. 

3°- 
3 1 - 
3 2 - 

33- 
34- 
35- 
36. 
37- 
38. 



They envied Moses also in the . 
The earth opened and swallowed up 
And a fire was kindled in their . 
They made a calf in . . . . - . 
Thus they changed their .... 

They forgat God their 

Wondrous works in the land of . 
Therefore' He said that He would 
destroy them, had not Moses His 
chosen stood before Him in the 
Yea, they despised the pleasant . 
But murmured in their .... 
Therefore He lifted up His hand a - 
To overthrow their seed also among! 

the 
They joined themselves also unto 

Baal- 
Thus they provoked Him to anger 
with their in- 
Then stood up Phinehas and executed 
And that was counted unto him for 
They angered Him also at the waters 

of 
Because they provoked his 
They did not destroy the . 
But were mingled among the 
And they served their . 
Yea, they sacrificed their . 
And shed innocent . 



camp : 




Da- 


than 


compa- 
Ho- 


ny: 
reb 


glo- 
Sav- 


ry: 
iour 


Ham : 




preach : 
land : 




tents : 




gainst 


them 



39. Thus were they defiled with their 

own 

40. Therefore was the wrath of the Lord 

kindled against His 

41. And He gave them into the hand of 

the 

42. Their enemies also op - - - - - 



na- 
pe- 

ven- 

judg- 
righteous- 

strife : 

spir- 

na- 

hea- 

i- 

sons : 

blood : 



works : 

peo- 

hea- 
pressed 



tions 

or : 

tions 

ment : 

ness : 



it: 
tions 
then 
dols 



pie : 

then 
them 



Psalm 1 06.] 



THE PSALTER 



255 



i 



=fet 



s 



16. 

17- 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 

22. 



and Aaron the .... 
and covered the company . 
the flame burned . 
and worshipped the 
into the similitude of an ox 
Which had done great . 
and terrible things . 



23. to turn away His w r rath, lest He 

24. they believ ------- 

25. and hearkened not unto the . 

26. to overthrow them in . . . 



27. and to scatter . 

28. and ate the sacrific 



29. and the plague brake 

30. and so the . 

31. unto all generations 



so that it went ill with Mo - - 
so that he spake unadvised - - 
concerning whom the Lord . 

and 

which were a 

and their daughters . 
even the blood of their sons and 
of their daughters, whom they 
sacrificed unto the idols of Ca- 
naan ; and the land was pol- 



39. and went a whoring with their 

40. insomuch that He abhorred His 



32- 
33- 
34- 
35- 
36. 
37- 
38. 



saint 

of 

up 

mol- 

that 

things 

by 



should 

ed 
voice 

the 

them 



in 

plague 
for 

ses 

iy 

com- 

learn- 

snare 

un- 



lut- 
own 
own 



41. and they that hated them rul - ed 

42. and they were brought into sub- 

jection 1 un- 



of 


the 


A- 


bi- 


the 


wick- 


ten 


irri- 


eat- 


eth 


in 


E- 


the 


Red 


de- 


stroy 


not 


His 


of 


the 


wil- 


der- 


in 


the 


of 


the 


up- 


on 


was 


stay- 


ev- 


er- 


for 


their 


with 


his 


mand- 


ed 


ed 


their 


un- 


to 


to 


dev- 


ed 


with 


in- 


ven- 


in- 


her- 


0- 


ver 


der 


their 



Lord. 
ram. 

ed. 

age. 
grass, 
gypt ; 

sea. 



them. 

Word: 

Lord. 

ness : 

lands. 

dead. 

them. 

ed. 
more. 

sakes : 

lips. 

them : 

works. 

them. 

ils, 



blood, 
tions. 
itance. 
them, 
hand. 



256 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 106-107. 



4s£ 



-i=2= 



m 



-=1= 



43. Many times did He de 



44. Nevertheless He regarded their af - 

45. And He remembered for them His . 

46. He made them also to be . 

47. Save us, Lord our God, and 

gather us from among the 

48. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel 

from everlasting to ever 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



liver 


them 


flic- 


tion 


cove- 


nant 


piti- 


ed: 


hea- 


then 


last- 
Son: 


ing 


shall 


be 



PSALM 107. Confitemini Domino. 
Tone V. 



$ 



« 



-i^ 



^S 



£ 



1. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for He is . . . 

2. Let the redeemed of the Lord 

3. And gathered them out of the 

4. They wandered in the wilderness in a 

solitary 

5. Hungry and 

6. Then they cried unto the Lord in their 

7. And He led them forth by the right . 

8. Oh that men would praise the Lord for 

His 

9. For He satisfieth the longing . . . 

10. Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow 

of 

11. Because they rebelled against the words 

of 



good 

say 

lands 



way : 

thirst- 

trou- 

way : 

good- 
soul : 
death : 
God: 



ble 



ness 



Psalm 106-107.] 



THE PSALTER 



2$7 



n 



43. but they provoked Him with their 
counsel, and were brought low 

for 

44. when 

45. and repented according to the 

multitude 

46. of all those that carri - - - 

47. to give thanks unto Thy holy 

Name, and to tri- 

48. and let all the people say, Amen 
and to . 



world with 



their 


in- 


iq- 


He 


heard 


their 


of 


His 


mer- 


ed 


them 


cap- 


umph 


in 


Thy 


Praise 


ye 


the 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


. out 


end, 


A- 



uity. 
cry : 

cies. 
tives. 



praise. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 107. Confitemini Domino. 
Tone V. 



tp 



=fet 



:<=£: 



1. for His mercy endur - - - -I eth 

2. whom He hath redeemed from 

the hand' of 

3. from the east, and from the west, 

from the north, and 



4. they found no cit - - - - - 

5. their soul 

6. and He delivered them out of . 

7. that they might go to a city of . 

8., and for His wonderful works to 

the 
9. and filleth the hungry 

10. being bound in afflic - - - 

n. and contemned the counsel . 



y 

faint- 
their 
hab- 



chil- 
soul 

tion 
of 



for 


ev- 


the 


en- 


from 


the 


to 


dwell 


ed 


in 


dis- 


tress- 


i- 


ta- 


dren 


of 


with 


good- 


and 


i- 


the 


Most 



er. 
emy; 
south. 

in. 
them. 

es. 
tion. 

men ! 
ness. 

ron • 

High: 



53 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 107. 



# 



m 



=j— 



J^F : 



m 



12. Therefore He brought down their heart) 

with 

13. Then they cried unto the Lord in their 

14. He brought them out of darkness and 

the shadow of 

15. Oh that men would praise the Lord for 

His 

16. For He hath broken the gates of. 

17. Fools because of their trans - - - - 

18. Their soul abhorreth all manner of . 

19. Then they cry unto the Lord in their . 

20. He sent His Word, and 

21. Oh that men would praise the Lord for 

His 

22. And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of 

thanks 

23. They that go down to the sea in . 

24. These see the works of the .... 

25. For He commandeth, and raiseth the 

stormy 

26. They mount up to the heaven, they go 

down again to the 

27. They reel to and fro, and stagger like a 

drunken 

28. Then they cry unto the Lord in their . 

29. He maketh the storm a 

30. Then are they glad because they be . 

31. Oh that men would praise the Lord for 

His 

32. Let them exalt Him also in the congre- 

gation of the 
^^. He turneth rivers into a 

34. A fruitful land into 

35. He turneth the wilderness into a stand- 

ing 

36. And there He maketh the hungry to 



la- 
trou- 

death : 
good- 
brass : 

gres- 
meat : 

trou- 
healed 

good- 

giv- 
ships : 
Lord : 

wind : 

depths : 

man : 
trou- 
calm : 

qui- 

good- 



peo- 
wilder- 
barren- 

wa- 
dwell : 



bour : 
ble: 



ness 



sion : 

ble: 
them 



ing : 



ble: 
et: 

ness 



pie : 
ness 
ness 

ter : 



Psalm 107.] 



THE PSALTER 



259 



m 



fet 



12. they fell down, and there 

13. and He saved them out of 



14. and brake their 



15. and for His wonderful works to 

the 

16. and cut the bars of i - - - - 

17. and because of their iniquities, . 

18. and they draw near unto 

19. and He saveth them out of . 

20. and delivered them from . 

21. and for His wonderful works to 

the 

22. and declare His works 

23. that do business 

24. and His won - - - - - - 



25. which lifteth up 

26. their soul is melted be 



27. and are 

28. and He bringeth them out of 

29. so that the waves .... 

30. so He bringeth them unto their 

de- 

31. and for His wonderful works to 

the 

32. and praise Him in the assembly 

33. and watersprings 

34. for the wickedness of them . 



35. and dry ground in- - - - - 

36. that they may prepare a city for 



was 
their 


none 
dis- 


to 
tress- 


bands 


in 


sun - 


chil- 


dren 


of 


ron 
are 

the 
their 
their 


in 

af- 

gates 

dis- 

de- 


sun- 
flict- 

of 
tress- 
struc- 


chil- 


dren 


of 


with 

in 

ders 


re- 
great 
in 


joic- 
wa- 
the 


the 


waves 


there- 


cause 


of 


trou- 


at 
their 
there-. 


their 
dis- 
of 


wit's 

tress - 

are 


sir- 


ed 


ha- 


! chil- 


dren 


of 


of 
in- 

that 


the 

to 

dwell 


eld- 
dry 
there- 


to 
1 hab- 


wa- 

i- 


ter- 
ta- 



help, 
es. 

der. 



men ! 
der. 

ed. 
death. 

es. 
tions. 



men ! 



ters ; 
deep. 

of. 

ble. 

end, 

es. 

still. 

ven. 



men ! 

ers. 

ground 

in. 

springs. 

tion ; 



260 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 107-K 



P 



& 



g^^ 



37. And sow the fields, and plant . 

38. He blesseth them also, so that they are 

multiplied 

39. Again, they are minished and brought . 

40. He poureth contempt upon . 

41. Yet setteth He the poor on high from af- 

42. The righteous shall see it, and re - - - 

43. Whoso is wise, and will observe these . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



vine- 


yards 


great- 
low : 


ly: 


pnnc- 


es : 


flic- 


tion 


joice : 
things : 




Son: 
shall 


be: 



^^m 



PSALM 108. Paratum cor meum. 

Tone VII. 

-J 



j=£ 



« 



3=£ 



i. O GOD, my 

2. Awake, . 

3. I will praise Thee, 

O Lord, a- 

4. For Thy mercy is 

great a- 

5. Be Thou exalted, O 

God, a- 

6. That Thy beloved 

may be 

7. God hath spoken in 

His holiness ; 

8. Gilead is mine; 
Manasseh is mine ; 
Ephraim also is the 



heart 


is 


fix- 


psalter- 


y 


and 


mong 


the 


peo- 


bove 


the 


heav- 


bove 


the 


heav- 


de- 


liv- 


er- 


I 


will 


re- 


strength 


of 


mine 



ed: 
harp : 

pie : 



ens : 

ens : 

ed: 

joice : 

head : 



Psalm 1 07- 1 08. J 



THE PSALTER 



26l 



37. which may yield fruits 



38. and suffereth not their cat - - 

39. through oppression, affile- - - 

40. and causeth them to wander in 

the wilderness, where 

41. and maketh him fami - - - - 

42. and all iniquity 

43. even they shall understand the 

lovingkind 

and to . . 

world with - 



tie 
Hon, 

there 

lies 

shall 

ness 
the 
out 



of 


in- 


to 


de- 


and 


sor- 


is 


no 


like 


a 


stop 


her 


of 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



PSALM 108. Paratum cor meum. 
Tone VII. 



crease. 

crease, 
row. 

way. 

flock. 

mouth. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 1. 



1. I will sing and give praise, even 

2. I myself will 

3. and I will sing praises unto Thee 

a- 

4. and Thy truth reacheth . . . 

5. and Thy glory a - 

6. save with Thy right hand, . . . 

7. I will divide Shechem, and mete 

out the val- 

8. Judah is 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



with 
a- 


my 

wake 


glo- 
ear- 


ry. 


mong 


the 


na- 


tions. 


un- 


to 


the 


clouds. 


bove 


all 


the 


earth ; 


and 


an- 


swer 


me. 


ley 


of 


Suc- 


coth. 


my 


law- 


giv- 


er; 


— 1 — 




— ^ — 


^ J 








s^,? 1 ' 



262 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 108-109. 



f 



=t 



-^-7=^- 



3= 



2^— =1=4 



3± 



34: 



9. Moabismy washpot; 
over Edom will I 

10. Who will bring me 

into 

11. Wilt not Thou, O 

God, Who 

12. Give us ... 

13. Through God we 

shall 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



cast 


out 


my 


the 


strong 


cit- 


hast 


cast 


us 


help 


from 


trou- 


do 


vali- 


ant- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



shoe : 

y? 

off? 
ble: 

ly: 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 109. Deus laudem. 
Tone III. 



I 



-^ St 



1. HOLD NOT Thy peace, O 



2. They compassed me 

about also with 

3. For my love they are 

my 

4. And they have re 

warded me 

5. Set Thou a wicked 

6. When he shall be 

judged, let him 

7. Let 



God 


of 


my 


words 


of 


ha- 


ad- 


ver- 


sa- 


e- 


vil 


for 


man 


0- 


ver 


be 


con- 


d em- 


his 


days 


be 



tred 

ries: 

good 
him : 

ned : 
few : 



Psalm 10S-109.] 



THE PSALTER 



263 



Fin. 1. 



# 



3=t 



=£=3: 



-&Zs- 



9. over Philistia . .. 
o. who will lead me 



11. and wilt not Thou, God, go . 

12. for vain is 



13. for He it is that shall tread 
and to 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



Fin. 



will 


I 


tri- 


in- 


to 


E- 


forth 


with 


our 


the 


help 


of 


down 


our 


ene- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



umph. 

dom ? 

hosts ? 
man. 

mies. 
Ghost ; 

men. 




m 



PSALM 109. Dens laudem. 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 




w 



& 



1. for the mouth of the wicked and the mouth 
of the deceitful are opened against me ; 

they have spoken against me with a| ly 



2. and fought against me with 

3. but I give myself . 



4. and hatred .... 

5. and let Satan stand at 



6. and let his prayer . 

7. and let another take . 



264 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 109. 



9 



m 



:st 



8. Let his children . 

9. Let his children be 

continually 

10. Let the extortioner 

catch 

11. Let there be none to 

extend mer- 

12. Let his posteri - - - 

13. Let the iniquity of his 

fathers be remember- 

14. Let them be before the 

Lord con- 

15. Because that he re- 

membered not 

16. As he loved cursing, so 

let it 

17. As he clothed himself 

with cursing like as 

18. Let it be unto him as 

the garment which 

19. Let this be the reward 

of mine adversa- 

20. But do Thou for me, 

O God the Lord, 

2 1 . For I am .... 

22. I am gone like the 

shadow when 

23. My knees are . 

24. I became also a re- 

25. Help me, . . . . 

26. That they may know 

that 



be 


fa- 


ther- 


vaga- 


bonds, 


and 


all 


that 


he 


y 


un- 


to 


ty 


be 


cut 


ed 


with 


the 


tin- 


u- 


al- 


to 


shew 


mer- 


come 


un- 


to 


with 


his 


gar- 


cov- 


er- 


eth 


ries 


from 


the 


for 
poor 


Thy 
and 


Name's 
need- 


a 

weak 
proach 




de- 
th rough 

un- 

LORD 


clin- 

fast- 

to 

my 


this 


is 


Thy 



less : 
beg: 

hath: 
him : 

off: 

Lord 
ly: 
cy: 

him : 
ment : 

him : 



sake 

y : 

eth : 

ing: 

them 

God 



Psalm 109.] 



THE PSALTER 



265 



Fin. 1. 



8. and his wife 



9. let them seek their bread also out of their 

des- 



10. and let the strangers spoil 



11. neither let there be any to favour his 

father- 

12. and in the generation following let their! 

name be ; 

13. and let not the sin of his mother be . 

14. that He may cut off the memory of them| 

15. but persecuted the poor and needy man,! 

that he might even slay the bro-| 

16. as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be; 

17. so let it come into his bowels like water, 

and like oil in- 

18. and for a girdle wherewith he is girded 

contin- 

19. and of them that speak evil a - - - - 

20. because Thy mercy is good, deliv - - - 

21. and my heart is wounded 



22. I am tossed up and down as 

23. and my flesh faileth 

24. when they looked upon me they shak - 

25. O save me according to 



26. that Thou, Lord, 



a 


wid- 


olate 


plac- 


his 


la- 


less 


chil- 


blot- 


ted 


blot- 


ted 


from 


the 


ken 


in 


far 


from 


to 


his 


u- 


al- 


gainst 


my 


er 
with- 


Thou 
in 


the 

of 
ed 

Thy 

hast 


lo- 

fat- 

their 

mer- 

clone 



es. 
bour. 

dren. 

out. 

out. 
earth. 

heart, 
him. 

bones. 

iy- 

soul. 

me. 
me. 

cust. 

ness. 

heads. 

cy: 



Fin. 2. — : 



It 

J- 



266 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 109- no. 



m 



3s£ 



27. Let them . 

28. Let mine adversaries 

be 

29. I will greatly praise 

the 

30. For He shall stand at 

the right 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



curse, 


but 


bless 


cloth- 


ed 


with 


Lord 


with 


my 


hand 


of 


the 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



shame 



mouth: 

poor: 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM no. Dixit Dominus. 
Tone III. 



m 



£21 



22=S£ 



i .THE LORD said 



2. The Lord shall send 
the rod of Thy strength 

3. Thy people shall be 
willing in the day of 
Thy power, in the 
beauties of holiness 

from the womb 

4. The Lord hath sworn,' 

and 

5. The Lord . . 

6. He shall judge among 
the heathen, He shall 

fill the places with 

7. He shall drink of the 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



un- 


to 


my 


out 


of 


Zi- 


of 


the 


morn- 


will 


not 


re- 


at 


Thy 


right 


the 


dead 


bod- 


brook 


in 


the 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



on : 



ing: 

pent 
hand 



les : 

way 



be: 



Psalm 109-110.] 



THE PSALTER 



267 



Fin. t. 



I 



1 1- 



=tst 



^ 



=22=^= 



27. when they arise, let them be ashamed; but 

let Thy serv- 

28. and let them cover themselves' with their 

own confusion, as with 

29. yea, I will praise Him among the . 

30. to save him from those that con - - 
and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



ant 


re- 


joice. 


a 


man - 


tie. 


mul- 


ti- 


tude. 


demn 


his 


soul. 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 

I | , 


men . 



PSALM no. Dixit Dominus. 
Tone III. 



Fin. r 



4^ 



1 



^t 



:srt: 



i. Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make 

Thine enemies 



2. rule Thou in the midst of 



3. Thou hast the dew 



4. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of 

5. shall strike through kings in the day . 



6. He shall wound the heads over ma 

7. therefore shall He lift .... 
and to the .......... 



world without 



Thy 


foot- 


Thine 


ene- 


of 


Thy 


Mel- 
of 


chize- 
His 


ny 

up 

Ho- 


coun- 

the 

iy 


end, 


A- 



stool. 



mies. 



youth. 

dek. 
wrath. 



tries. 

head. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



268 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 111-112. 



PSALM in. Confitebor tibi. 
Tone III. 



P 



S 



m 



=f= 



2« 



i. PRAISE YE the Lord. I will praise 

the Lord 

2. The works of 

3. His work is honoura - 

4. He hath made His won- 

derful works to be 

5. He hath given meat 

unto 

6. He hath shewed His 

people the 

7. The works of His hands 

are veri- 

8. They stand fast for ev - 

9. He sent redemption un- 

10. The fear of the Lord is 
the begin 



GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



with 


my 


whole 


the 
Me 


Lord 
and 


are 
glori- 


re- 


mem- 


ber- 


them 


that 


fear 


power 


of 


His 


ty 

cr 
to 


and 
and 
His 


judg- 
ev- 
peo- 


ning 


of 


wis- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



heart : 

great : 
ous : 

ed: 

Him : 

works: 

ment : 
er : 

pie: 

dom: 

Son: 
be: 



PSALM 112. Beatus vir. 
Tone VIII. 



ist 



f=r"l 



w 



^=t 



1. PRAISE YE the Lord. Blessed is the man that 

feareth the 
2. His seed shall be mighty upon . 



Lord 
earth : 



Psalm 111-112.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM in. Confitebor tibi. 
Tone III. 



269 



Fin. J. 



3=3= 



=lst 



~^- 



:z?=i£ 



i. in the assembly of the upright, and in the 

con- 

2. sought out of all them that have pleas- 

3. and His righteousness endureth / . 

4. the Lord is gracious and full of 

5. He will ever be mindful of .... 

6. that He may give them the heritage of . 

7. all His command ------ 

8. and are done in truth and . 

9. He hath commanded His covenant for 

ever; holy and reverend 

10. a good understanding have all they that 
do His commandments ; His praise en- 
dureth 
and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



gre- 


ga- 


tion. 


ure 


there- 


in. 


for 


ev- 


er. 


C0711- 


pas- 


sion. 


His 


cove- 


nant. 


the 


hea- 


then. 


ments 


are 


sure. 


up- 


right- 


ness. 


is 


His 


Name. 


for 


ev- 


er. 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 

_ 1 


men. 


i - 


—^ 


-^--^ 


^=\ 



I 



PSALM 112. Beatus vir. 
Tone VIII. 



3 



Fht. 1. 



rfet 



Z& 



JZL 



i. that delighteth greatly in . 
2. the generation of the upright . 



Fin. 2. 



His 

shall 



com- 
be 



mand- 
bless- 



m 



ments. 
ed. 



270 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 1 12-113. 



Wealth and riches shall be in his . 
Unto the upright there ariseth light in 

the 
A good man sheweth favour, and . 
Surely he shall not be moved for . 
He shall not be afraid of evil . 
His heart is established, he shall not be a- 
He hath dispersed, he hath given to the 
poor ; his righteousness endureth for 
The wicked shall see it, and be grieved; 
he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt a- 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . - . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



10. 



house 

dark- 
lend- 

ev- 

ti- 
fraid : 

ev- 

way : 

Son : 
shall 



ness : 
eth: 
er : 
dings 



er 



be 



PSALM 113. Lattdate, pueri. 
Tone III. 



P 



zs£ 



?=*: 



:^=SJ 



i. PRAISE YE the Lord. Praise, O ye 

serv- 

2. Blessed be the . . ; ;■ . 

3. From the rising of the 

sun unto the going 

4. The Lord is high a 

5. Who is like unto the 

Lord our God, Who 

6. He raiseth up the poor 

7. That He may set . . 

8. He maketh the barren 

wo- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



ants 


of 


the 


Name 


of 


the 


down 


of 


the 


bove 


all 


na- 


dwell- 


eth 


on 


out 


of 


the 


him 


with 


princ- 


man 


to 


keep 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord 
Lord 

same : 
tions : 

high: 

dust: 
es : 

house 

Son: 

be: 



Psalm 112-113.J 



THE PSALTER 



27I 



Fin. 1. 



f 



£ 



» 



2=L 



^1 



3. and his righteousness endur 



he is gracious, and full of compas- 
he will guide his affairs 
the righteotis shall be in everlast ■ 
his heart is fixed, trust - - • 
until he see his desire up - - • 



9. his horn shall be exalt 

10. the desire of the wick 
and to ..... 
world with 



Fin. 2. 



zth 



si on, 

zvith 

ing 

ing 

on 

ed 

ed 
the 
out 



for 


ev- 


and 
dis- 


right- 
cre- 


re- 
in 


mem- 
the 


his 


ene- 


with 


hon- 


shall 
Ho- 

end, 


per- 

iy 

A- 



= *=^± 



er. 

eous. 

tion. 
brance. 
Lord. 

raies. 

our. 

ish. 
Ghost ; 

men. 
1 — . 



PSALM 113. Laudate, pueri. 
Tone III. 



1. praise the Name 

2. from this time forth and for 

3. the Lord's Name is to 

4. and His glory above 

5. Who humbleth himself to behold the things 

that are in heaven, and 

6. and lifteth the needy out of 

7. even with the princes of 

8. and to be a joyful mother of children. 

Praise 
and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



of 


the 


Lord. 


ev- 


er- 


more. 


be 
the 


prais- 
heav- 


ed. 
ens. 


in 
the 
His 


the 

dung- 

peo- 


earth ! 
hill; 
pie. 


ye 
Ho- 


the 


Lord. 
Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 

f l 1 


men. 



272 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 114. 



PSALM 114. In exitu Israel. 
a) Tone IV. 



i 



E^^S 



:gfc 



tt 



1. WHEN IS-rael went 



2. Judah was His . 

3. The sea saw . 

4. The mountains skip - - 

5. What ailed thee, O thou 

sea, 

6. Ye mountains, that ye 

skip- 

7. Tremble, thou earth, at 

the presence 

8. Which turned the rock 

into a 

GLORY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 

now, and 



out 


of 


E- 


sanc- 


• 
tu- 


a- 


it, 


and 


fled: 


ped 


like 


rams : 


that 


thou 


fled- 


ped 


like 


rams : 


of 


the 


Lord : 


stand- 


ing 


wa- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



gypt: 

ry: 
dest? 



ter: 



be 



PSALM 114. In exitu Israel. 
b) Tone V. 



i 



m 



M 



1. WHEN IS - rael went out of 



2. Judah was His sanctu - 

3. The sea saw it, and 

4. The mountains skipped like . 

5. What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou . 

6. Ye mountains, that ye skipped like . 

7. Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of 

the 

8. Which turned the rock into a standing . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



E- 



a- 
fled: 

rams : 
fled- 

rams : 

Lord 

wa- 
Son : 
shall 



gypt: 

ry: 
dest? 

ter: 
be: 



Psalm 114.] 



THE PSALTER 



273 



PSALM 114. In ex itu Israel 
a) Tone IV. 



f 



tt 



7=2: 



Fin. 1. 



1 . the house of Jacob from a 

peo- 

2. and Isra ------ 

3 . j or ------- 

4. and the 

5. thou Jordan, that 

6. and ye 

7. at the presence of . 

8. the flint into a . . . . 
and ' . 



world 



pie 


of 


strange 


1 
lan- 


el 


His 


do- 


min- 


dan 


was 


driv- 


en 


lit- 


tie 


hills 


like 


thou 


wast 


driv- 


en 


lit- 


tie 


hills, 


like 


the 


God 


of 


Ja- 


foun- 


tain 


of 


wa- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



guage ; 

ion. 

back, 
lambs. 

back ? 

lambs ? 

cob; 

ters. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



m 



& 



PSALM 114. In exitu Israel. 
b) Tone V. 



3 



the house of Jacob from a peo- 
ple 

and Israel 

Jordan 

and the lit - - - - - - - - 

thou Jordan, that thou . 

and ye lit ------- - 



7. at the presence of the 

8. the flint into a foun - 
and to ..... 
world with - - - - - 



of 


strange 


lan- 


His 


do- 


mm- 


was 


driv- 


en 


tie 


hills 


like 


wast 


driv- 


en 


tie 


hills, 


like 


God 


of 


Ja- 


tain 


of 


wa- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



guage ; 

ion. 

back, 
lambs, 
back? 
lambs ? 

cob; 

ters. 

Ghost ;. 

men. 



274 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 114-115. 



PSALMS 114 and 115. In exitu Israel. 
Tonus Peregrinus. 



3f=^=&?2: 



■m 



&=£ 



i. WHEN 

2, 

3 

4 

5' 



Israel 

Judah was . 
The . . . 
The moun - 
What ailed thee 
O thou 

6. Y e mountains, 

that 

7. Tremble, thou 

earth, at the 

8. Which turned 

the rock into 

9. Not unto us, O 
Lord, not unto 

us, but unto 

10. Wherefore . 

11. But our God 

12. Their idols . 

13. They have . 

14. They have . 

15. They have 
hands, but they 
handle not; feet 

have 
They that make 

them 
O Israel, . 
O house of Aar- 
Ye that fear the 
The Lord hath 
been mindful of 



16 

17 
18 
19 

20 



21. He will bless 

22. The Lord shall 



went 
His 
sea 

tains 

sea, 

ye 

pres- 
et 



Thy 

should 

is 

a?-e 
mouths, 

ears, 



they, 

are 

trust 

on, 

Lord, 



us; 



them 



crease 



out 

sane- 
saw 
skip- 
that 
skip- 
en ce 
stand- 



Name 
the 
in 
sil- 

but 

but 



but 

like 
thou 

trust 
trust 

He 

that 

you 



of 
tu- 
it, 
ped 

thou 

ped 

of 

ing 



give 
hea- 
the 
ver 
they 
they 



they 

un- 
in 
in 
in 

will 

fear 

more 



E- ! gypt 



a- 
and 
like 

fled- 

like 

the 

wa- 



glo- 

then 
heav- 

and 
speak 

hear 



walk 

to 
the 
the 
the 

bless 

the 

and 



ry: 
fled: 
rams : 

dest? 

rams : 

Lord : 

ter : 



ry: 
say: 
ens : 
gold 
not : 
not : 



not : 

them : 
Lord : 
Lord : 
Lord : 

us : 

Lord : 

more : 



* According to ancient usage Psalms 114 and 115 may be sung as a single Psalm 
to the Tonus Peregrinus. 



Psalm 1x4-115.] 



THE PSALTER 



275 



PSALMS 114 and 115. In exitu Israel. 
Tonus Peregrinus. 



ifittp^ 



:=fc^= 



i. THE house of Jacob from a people of 

2. and Israel His 

3. Jordan was 

4. and the little 



5. thou Jordan, that thou wast 

6. and ye little 

7. at the presence of the God . 

8. the flint into a fountain . 



9. for Thy mercy, and for . 

10. Where is '. 

11. He hath done whatsoever He 

12. the work 

13. eyes have they, but 

14. noses have they, but . 



15. neither speak they 



16. so is every one that trust 

17. He is their help 

18. He is their help . 

19. He is their help . 



20. He will bless the house of Israel ; 

He will bless the house 

21. both 



do- 

driv- 
hills 

driv- 

hills, 

of 

of 



Thy 

now 
hath 

of 
they 
they 



through 

eth 
and 
and 
and 



of 
small 



22. you and your 



lan- 
min- 

en 
like 

en 

like 

Ja- 

wa- 



truth's 
their 
pleas- 
men's 
see 
smell 



their 



chil- 



gnage ; 

ion. 

back, 
lambs. 

back? 

lambs ? 

cob; 

ters. 



sake. 
God? 
ed. 
hands, 
not : 
not : 



throat. 



in 


them. 


their 


shield 


their 


shield 


their 


shield 


Aar- 


on. 


and 


great. 



dren. 



276 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 1 14-115. 



--&=& 



n 



-$3r- 



23. Ye are . 

24. The heaven, 

even the 

25. The . 

26. But . . . . 

GLO-ry be to the Fa- - 
AS it was in the be- 
ginning, is now, 



bless - 


ed 


of 


the 


heav- 


ens, 


are 


the 


dead 
we 


praise 
will 


not 
bless 


the 
the 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord : 

Lord's: 

Lord : 
Lord : 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 115. Non nobis, Domine. 
Tone III. 



1. NOT 



UN 



9- 
10. 
11. 
12. 



to us, O Lord, not unto 
us, but unto Thy 
Wherefore should 
But our God is . 
Their idols are . 
They have mouths, 
They have ears, . 
They have hands, but 
they handle not ; feet 
have they 
They that make them 
are 
O Israel, trust . 
O house of Aaron, . 
Ye that fear the Lord 
The Lord hath been 
mindful of us 



Name 


give 


glo- 


the 


hea- 


then 


in 


the 


heav- 


sil- 


ver 


and 


but 


they 


speak 


but 


they 


1 hear 


but 


they 


walk 


like 


un- 


to 


thou 


in 


the 


trust 


in 


the 


trust 


in 


the 


He 


will 


bless 


that 


fear 


the 



ry: 
say : 
ens : 
gold 
not : 
not : 



not : 

them : 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 

us : 

Lord 



* For setting of Psalm 115 to the Tonus Peregrinus, see page 274. 



Psalm 114-115.] 


THE PSALTER 




'1 


277 

1 


Z3=pjf"-^ |J22 


-J&-^ 






S 


— i^ 


L 1 






G) 







23. Which made heav 



24. but the earth hath He given to the 

chil- 

25. neither any that go down in - - - 

26. from this time forth and for ever- 



more. 



AND to the 
WORLD without 



en 


and 


dren 


of 


to 


si- 


Praise 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



earth. 



men. 
lence. 

Lord. 
Ghost 

men. 



PSALM 115. Non nobis, Domine. 
Tone III. 



m 



1. for Thy mercy, and for . . 

2. Where is 

3. He hath done whatsoever He 

4. the work 

5. eyes have they, but . . . 

6. noses have they, but . . . 



7. neither speak they 



8. so is every one that trust 

9. He is their help . . . 

10. He is their help . . . 

11. He is their help . . . 



12. He will bless the house of Israel; He 

will bless the house 

13. both j small 

Fin. 2. 



Thy 


truth's 


now 


their 


hath 


pleas- 


of 


men's 


they 


see 


they 


smell 


through 


their 


eth 


in 


and 


their 


and 


their 


and 


their 


of 


Aar- 


small 


and 



sake. 
God? 

ed. 
hands, 
not : 
not : 



throat. 

them, 
shield, 
shield, 
shield. 



on. 

great. 



278 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 115-116. 



?z 



^=^= 



■m. 



14. 


The Lord shall in- 




crease 


I 5- 


Ye are bless - - - - 


16. 


The heaven, even the 




heav- 


i7- 


The dead .... 


18. 


But we 


GLO-RY 


be to the Father, . 


AS IT 


was in the beginning, 




is now, and 



you 
ed 


more 
of 


i 

and 

the 


ens, 


are 


the 


praise 
will 


not 
bless 


the 
the 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



more : 
Lord : 

Lord's 

Lord : 

Lord : 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 116. Dilexi, quoniam. 
a) Tone II. 



I LOVE the Lord 



2. Because He hath inclined His ear unto . 

3. The sorrows of death compassed me, and 

the -pains of hell gat hold up- 

4. Then called I upon the Name of the . . 

5. Gracious is the Lord, and 

6. The Lord preserveth the 

7. Return unto thy rest, O my . . . . 

8. For Thou hast delivered my soul from . 

9. I will walk before the 

10. I believed, therefore have I spoken; I 

was greatly af- 

1 1 . What shall I render unto the ... . 

12. I will take the cup of sal -.---- 

13. I will pay my vows unto the Lord 

14. Precious in the sight of the 

15. O Lord, truly I am Thy . . . . . 

16. I will offer to Thee the sacrifice of thanks- 



on 


me : 


Lord : 




ri ght- 


eous 


si m- 


pie 


soul : 




death : 




Lord : 




flict- 


ed: 


Lord : 




va- 


tion 


il ow : 




Lord : 




serv- 


ant : 



ing 



Psalm 1 1 5-1 1 6.] 



THE PSALTER 



279 
Fin. 1. 



14. you and . 

15. Which made heav 



16. but the earth hath He given to the chil - 

17. neither any that go down in - - - - 

18. from this time forth and for evermore. . 
and to the . . . 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



your 


chil- 


en 


and 


dren 


of 


to 


Sl- 


Praise 


the 


Ho- 


l y 


end, 


A- 



dren. 
earth. 

men. 

lence. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



•^7^: 



PSALM 116. Dilexi, qiconiam. 
. a) Tone II. 



1. because He hath heard my voice and my 

sup- 

2. therefore will I call upon Him as long 



10. 
11. 

12. 

1 3- 
14. 

*5- 
16. 



deliv 



I found trouble . . . 

Lord, I beseech Thee, 
yea, our God is 

1 was brought low, and He . 

for the Lord hath dealt bountiful 
mine eyes from tears, and my feet 
in the land of 



I said in my haste, All men 

for all His benefits 

and call upon the Name ...... 

in the presence of all 

is the death 

I am Thy servant, and the son of Thine 
handmaid ; Thou hast loos- 
and will call upon the Name . 



pit- 


ca- 


tions. 


as 


I 


live. 


and 


sor- 


row. 


er 


my 


soul. 


mer- 


Cl- 


ful. 


help- 


ed 


me. 


ly 


with 


thee. 


from 


fall- 


ing. 


the 


liv- 


nig. 


are 


li- 


ars. 


to- 


ward 


me? 


of 


the 


Lord. 


His 


peo- 


pie. 


of 


His 


saints. 


ed 


my 


bonds 


of 


the 


Lord. 



28o 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 116. 



17. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now 
in the presence of all His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the • . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



PSALM 116. Dilexi, quoniam. 
b) Tone V. 



I 




pie 



be 



m 



=w 



=^ 



i.I LOVE the 



4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 

11. 
12. 

i3- 
14. 

i5- 



Because He hath inclined His ear unto 
The sorrows of death compassed me, 
and the pains of hell gat hold up- 
Then called I upon the Name of the 
Gracious is the Lord, and • 
The Lord preserveth the .... 
Return unto thy rest, O my . 
For Thou hast delivered my soul from 
I will walk before the . . 
I believed, therefore have I spoken ; I 
was greatly af- 
What shall I render unto the .... 
I will take the cup of sal - - - - - 
I will pay my vows unto the Lord . 
Precious in the sight of the .... 
O Lord, truly I am Thy 



16. I will offer to Thee the sacrifice of 

thanks- 

17. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now 

in the presence of all His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord : 
me : 




on 


me 


Lord : 




right- 


eous 


si m- 


pie : 


soul : 




death : 




Lord : 




flict- 


ed: 


Lord : 




va- 


tion 


no'w : 




Lord : 




serv- 


ant : 


giv- 


ing: 


peo- 


pie : 


Son : 




shall 


be: 



Psalm 116.] 



THE r SALTER 



m 



JZt- 



17. in the courts of the Lord's house, in the 
midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise 

and to the 

world without 



281 



: -l -=X 



ye 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 116. Dilexi, quoniam. 
b) Tone V. 



-z±l 



1. because He hath heard my voice 

and my 

2. therefore will I call upon Him as 

3. I found trou ------- 

4. O Lord, I beseech Thee, de - - 

5. yea, our ........ 

6. I was brought low, and . 

7. for the Lord hath dealt bounti - 

8. mine eyes from tears, and my 

9. in the land 

10. I said in my haste, All . 

11. for all His bene - • - - - - 

12. and call upon the 

13. in the presence of 

14. is the 

15. I am Thy servant, and the son of 

Thine handmaid ; Thou hast 

16. and will call upon the . . . . 

17. in the courts of the Lord's house, 
in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. 

and to 

world with 



sup- 


pli- 


ca- 


long 


as 


I 


Me 


and 


sor- 


liv- 


er 


my 


God 


is 


mer- 


He 


help- 


ed 


ful- 


ly 


with 


feet 


from 


fall- 


of 


the 


liv- 


men 


are 


li- 


fits 


to- 


ward 


Name 


of 


the 


all 


His 


peo- 


death 


of 


His 


loos- 


ed 


my 


1 Name 


of 


the 


Praise 


ye 


the 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



tions. 
live. 

row. 
soul. 

ciful. 

me. 
thee. 

ing. 

ing. 

ars. 

me? 

Lord. 

pie. 

saints. 

bonds. 
Lord. 



Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



282 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 1 1 7- 1 1 8. 



PSALM 117. Laudate Dominant. 
Tone V. 



2=33* 



^t 




— t — 
tions 



be: 



i.O PRAISE the Lord, all y< 



2. For His merciful kindness is great to- 
ward 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



PSALM 118. Confitemini Domino. 
Tone V. 



±=; 



« : L_ 



O GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for He is . . 

2. Let Israel now 

3. Let the house of Aaron now . . . . 

4. Let them now that fear the Lord 

5. I called upon the Lord in dis- - - - 

6. The Lord is on my side ; I will not 

7. The Lord taketh my part with them 

that 



8. It is better to trust in the 

9. It is better to trust in the 

10. All nations compassed me a - - - - 

11. They compassed me about; yea, they 

compassed me a- 

12. They compassed me about like bees; 

they are quenched as the fire of 

13. Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might 

14. The Lord is my strength and . . . 

15. The voice of rejoicing and salvation is 

in the tabernacles of the 

16. The right hand of the Lord is ex - - 

17. I shall not die, but 

18. The Lord hath chastened me. . , . 



good : 

say: 
say : 
say : 
tress : 

fear : 

help 

Lord 
Lord 
bout : 

bout : 

thorns : 
fall: 



right- 

alt- 

live: 

sore : 



m 



me : 



eous : 
ed: 



Psalm 1 1 7-1 1 8. J 



THE PSALTER 



283 



PSALM 117. Laudate Dominum. 
Tone V. 



$ 



w 



=1= 



3=£ 



i. praise Him, all 

2. and the truth of the Lord en- 

dureth for ever.' Praise 

and to the 

world with --------- out 



ye 



ye 

Ho- 

end, 



peo- 



the 

iy 

A- 



ple. 



Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 118. Confitemini Domino. 
Tone V. 



1. because His mercy endur - - - 

2. that His mercy endur - - - - 

3. that His mercy endur - - - - 

4. that His mercy endur - - - - 

5. the Lord answered me, and set 

me 

6. what can man 

7. therefore shall I see my desire up- 

on 

8. than to put con ------ 

9. than to put confi ------ 

10. but in the Name of the Lord will 

1 1 . but in the Name of the Lord I . 

12. for in the Name of the Lord I . 

13. but the 

14. and is become 

15. the right hand of the Lord do - 

16. the right hand of the Lord do - 

17. and declare the 

18. but He hath not given me - - 



eth 

eth 
eth 
eth 



in 
do 



them 

fi- 

dence 

I 

will 

will 

Lord 

my 



for 
for 
for 
for 

a 
un- 



that 

dence 

in 

de- 

de- 

de- 

help- 

sal- 



eth val- 

eth val- 

works of 

ver I un- 



ev- 

ev- 
ev- 
ev- 

large 
to 



hate 

in 

princ- 

stroy 

stroy 



er. 
er. 
er. 
er. 

place, 
me? 



me. 
man. 

es. 
them. 

them. 



stroy ! them, 

ed me. 

va- ! tion. 

iant- ' ly. 

iant- ly. 

the Lord. 

to I death. 



284 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 118-119. 



I 



Sh 



:?2= 



m 



19. Open to me the gates of .] 

20. This gate of the 

21. I will praise Thee, for Thou hast . 

22. The stone which the builders re - - 

23. This is the Lord's 

24. This is the day which the Lord hath 

25. Save now, I beseech Thee, O . . . 

26. Blesse'd be He that cometh in the 

Name of the 

27. God is the Lord, which hath shewed 

us 

28. Thou art my God, and I will . . . 

29. O give thanks unto the Lord ; for He 

is 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



righteous- 
Lord : 
heard 
fus- 
do- 
made : 
Lord : 

Lord : 

light : 

praise 

' good : 
Son : 

shall 



ness 

me : 
ed: 
ing 



Thee 



be: 



PSALM 119. Beati immaculati. 
Tone V. 



« 



m 



HE 



BLESS-ED are the undefiled in the ... . 

2. Blessed are they that keep His testi - 

3. They also do no in - - - - - - 

4. Thou hast com ------- 

5. O that my ways were di - - - - 

6. Then shall I not be a 

7. I will praise Thee with uprightness of 

8. I will keep Thy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



way : 

mo- 

iqui- 

manded 

rect- 

sham- 

heart : 

stat- 

Son : 

shall 



nies : 
ty: 
us : 
ed: 
ed: 

utes : 



be: 



Psalm 1 1 8- 1 1 9.] 



THE PSALTER 



285 



$ 



fet 



=1 



:st 



19. I will go into them, and I . 

20. into which the right- - - - - 

21. and art become 

22. is become the head stone . 

23. it is marvel ------- 

24. we will rejoice and 

25. O Lord, I beseech Thee, send . 

26. we have blessed yon out of the . 

27. bind the sacrifice with cords, even 

unto the horns 

28. Thou art my God, I 

29. for His mercy endur - - - - 
and to 



world with 



will 


] j raise 


the 1 


eous 


shall 


en- 


my 


sal- 


va- 


of 


the 


cor- | 


Ions 


111 


our 


be 


glad 


in 


now 


pros- 


per- 


house 


of 


the 


of 


the 


al 


will 


ex- 


alt 


eth 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Lord 

ter. 
tion. 

ner. 
eyes. 

it. 

ity. 

Lord. 



tar. 
Thee. 

er. 
Ghost \ 

men. 



r-fck- 



Eg 



PSALM 119. Beati immacidati. 
Tone V. 



« 



g 



m 



1. who walk in the 

2. and that seek Him 

3. they .... 

4. to keep Thy pre- 

5. to 



6. when I have respect unto all . 

7. when I shall have learned Thy 

8. O forsake me 

and to 



world with --------- out 



law 

with 

walk 

cepts 

keep 

Thy 

right- 

not 

the 



of 


the 


the 


whole 


in 


His 


dili- 


gent- 


Thy 


stat- 


corn- 


mand- 


eous 


judg- 


ut- 


ter- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



Lord. 

heart, 
ways. 

iy- 

utes ! 
ments. 
ments. 

iy. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



286 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 119. 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



P 



II. In qtio corrigit? 
9.WHERE-WITH-al shall a young man cleanse his 

10. With my whole heart have I sought . 

11. Thy Word have I hid in mine 

12. Blessed art Thou, O . . . . 

13. With my lips have I de - - - - 

14. I have rejoiced in the way of Thy 

testi- 

15. I will meditate in Thy 

16. I will delight myself in Thy . . . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

III. Retribne servo tuo. 

1 7. DEAL BOUN-tifully with Thy 

18. Open Thou mine 

19. I am a stranger in the 

20. My soul breaketh for the .... 

21. Thou hast rebuked the proud that are 

22. Remove from me reproach and con - 

23. Princes also did sit and speak a - - 

24. Thy testimonies also are my de - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the .' . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

IV. Adhcusit pavimento. 

25. MY SOUL cleaveth unto the . 

26. I have declared my ways, and Thou . 

27. Make me to understand the way of 

Thy 

28. My soul melteth for 

29. Remove from me the way of . 

30. I have chosen the way of ... . 

31. I have stuck unto Thy testi - - 
32.I will run the way of Thy com - 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 

ever 



^ 



way? 
Thee : 




heart : 




Lord : 




clar- 


ed: 


mo- 


nies 


pre- 
stat- 


cepts 
utes 


Son : 




shall 


be: 


serv- 


ant : 


eyes : 
earth : 




long- 
curs- 


ing: 
ed: 


gainst 


me : 


light : 
Son : 




shall 


be: 



dust : 
heard est 



pre- 
heavi- 


cepts 
ness : 


ly- 
truth : 


ing: 


mo- 


nies : 


mand- 


ments 


Son: 





shall 



be: 



Psalm 119.] 



THE PSALTER 



287 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



# 



3 



1st 



II. /;/ quo corrigit? 
9. by taking heed thereto accord 

10. let me not wander from 

11. that I might not .... 

12. teach 

13. all the judg - 



14. as much as . 

15. and have respect 

16. I will not 

and to 

world with - - - - 



III. Rctribuc servo tuo., 

17. that I may live, 

18. that I may behold wondrous things 

19. hide not Thy com - - - - - 

20. that it hath unto Thy judg - - 

21. which do err from 

22. for I have kept Thy . 

23. but Thy servant did meditate 

24. and 

and to 

world with --------- 

IV. Adhcesit pavimento. 

25. quicken Thou me accord - - 

26. teach 



ing 


to 


Thy 


Thy 


com- 


mand- 


sin 


a- 


gainst 


me 


Thy 


stat- 


merits 


of 


Thy 


in 


all 


rich- 


un- 


to 


Thy 


for- 


get 


Thy 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



and 


keep 


Thy 


out 


of 


Thy 


mand- 


ments 


from 


ments 


at 


all 


Thy 


com- 


mand- 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


in 


Thy 


stat- 


my 


coun- 


sel- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



so shall I talk of .... 
strengthen Thou me according 
and grant me Thy .... 
Thy judgments have I . 

O Lord, put 

32. when Thou shalt .... 
and to 



27. 
28. 
29. 
3°- 
3 1 - 



world with - - - - - -* - - - out 



me 

Thy 

un- 
law 
laid 
me 
en- 
the 



to 


Thy 


Thy 


stat- 


won- 


drons 


to 


Thy 


gra- 


ClOUS- 


be- 


fore 


not 


to 


large 


my 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



Word. 

ments. 
Thee. 

utes. 
mouth. 

es. 

ways. 
Word. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Word. 

law. 

me. 
times. 
ments. 

nies. 

utes. 

lors. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Word. 

utes. 

works. 
Word. 

iy- 

me. 

shame. 

heart. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



288 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 119. 



PSALM 119. (Continued.) 
Tone V. 



« 



3=5t 



^ 



V. Legem pone. 

33.TEACH ME, O Lord, the way of Thy . . . 

34. Give me understanding, and I shall 

keep Thy 

35. Make me to go in the path of Thy 

com- 

36. Incline my heart unto Thy testi - - 

37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding 

38. Stablish Thy Word unto Thy . . . 

39. Turn away my reproach which I . 

40. Behold, I have longed after Thy . . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

VI. Et veniat super me. 

41. LET THY mercies come also unto me, O 

42. So shall I have wherewith to answer 

him that re- 
And take not the word of truth ut- 
terly out of my 

44. So shall I keep Thy law con - - - 

45. And I will walk at 

46. I will speak of Thy testimonies also 

before 

47. And I will delight myself in Thy com- 

48. My hands also will I lift up unto Thy 

commandments, which I have 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the .. . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

VII. Memor esto verbi tui. 

49. RE-MEM - ber the word unto Thy .... 
50. This is my comfort in my af - - - 
The proud have had me greatly in de- 
I remembered Thy judgments of old, 

O 
Horror hath taken hold up- - - - 
Thy statutes have been my 



stat- 



law 



utes : 



43- 



Si- 

52. 



53- 

54- 



mand- 


ments 


mo- 


nies : 


vani- 


ty: 


serv- 


ant : 


fear : 




pre- 
Son : 


cepts 


shall 


be: 


Lord : 




)roacheth 


me : 


mouth : 




tinual- 


ly: 


liber- 


ty: 


kings : 
mand- 


ments 


lov- 


ed: 


Son : 




shall 


be: 


serv- 


ant : 


flic- 


tion : 


n- 


sion : 


Lord : 




on 


me : 


songs : 





Psalm 119. 



THE PSALTER 



289 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



# 



:sfc 



V. Legem pone. 
33. and I shall keep it . 



34. yea, I shall observe it . 



35. for therein . . . 

36. and not .... 

37. and quicken Thou 

38. who is devot - - 

39. for Thy .... 

40. quicken me in 

and to 

world with - - - - 



VI. Et veniat super me. 

41. even Thy salvation, accord - 



42. 

43- 
44. 

45- 



for I 



for I have hoped 
for ev - - - 
fori. . . . 



46. and will not 

47. which . 



48. and I will meditate 
and to 

world with - - - - 



VII. Memor esto verbi tui. 

49. upon which Thou hast caus 

50. for Thy Word .... 

51. yet have I not declin - - 



52. and have com- - - - ■ 

53. because of the wicked that 

54. in the house of ... . 



un- 


to 


the 


with 


my 


whole 


do 


I 


de- 


to 


cove- 


tous- 


me 


in 


Thy 


ed 


to 


Thy 


judg- 


ments 


are 


Thy 


right- 


eous- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



ing 


to 


Thy 


trust 


in 


Thy 


in 
er 

seek 


Thy 
and 
Thy 


judg- 
ev- 
pre- 


be 
I 


a- 
have 


sham- 
lov- 


in 
the 
out 


Thy 
Ho- 

end, 


stat- 

iy 

A- 



ed 

hath 

ed 

fort- 

for- 

my 



me 

quicken- 

from 

ed 
sake 
pil- 



to 
ed 
Thy 

my- 
Thy 
grim- 



end. 

heart. 

light, 
ness. 
way. 
fear, 
good, 
ness. 
Ghost ; 
men. 

Word. 

Word. 

ments. 

er. 
cepts. 

ed. 
ed. 

utes. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



hope, 
me. 
law. 

self, 
law. 
age. 



290 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm IT9. 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



55. I have remembered Thy Name, O 

Lord, in the 



56. This I 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



VIII. Portio mea 
57.THOU ART my portion, 



D online. 

o 

58. I entreated Thy favour with my whole 

59. I thought on my 

60. I made 

61. The bands of the wicked have 

62. At midnight I will rise to give thanks 

unto 

63. I am a companion of all them that fear 

64. The earth, O Lord, is full of Thy . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

IX. Bonitatem fecisti. 
65.THOU HAST dealt well with Thy . . . . 

66. Teach me good judgment and . . 

67. Before I was afflicted I went a- - - 

68. Thou art good, and doest . . . . 

69. The proud have forged a lie a- - - 

70. Their heart is as fat as 

71. It is good for me that I have been af- 

72. The law of Thy mouth is better unto 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

X. Manns tucB fecerunt me. 

73.TLIY HANDS have made me and 



74. They that fear Thee will be glad 

when they 

75. I know, O Lord, that Thy judg- 

ments are 



night : 
had : 
Son: 
shall 



L0RD< 

heart 

ways 

haste 

robbed 

Thee : 
Thee : 
. mer- 
Son : 

shall 



serv- 

knowl- 

stray : 

good : 

gainst 

grease : 

flict- 

rae : 

Son : 

shall 



fashioned 

see 
right : 



be 



cy: 
be: 

ant : 
edge 

me : 
ed: 

be: 
me : 



Psalm 119.] 



THE PSALTER 



29 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



f 



fet 



3 



55. and . . 

56. because I 
and to 
world with - 



VIII. Portio mea, Domine. 

57. I have said that I . . . . 

58. be merciful unto me accord - 

59. and turned my feet unto Thy . 

60. and delayed not to keep . . 

61. but I have not for - - - - 



62. because of Thy 

63. and of them that 

64. teach . . . 
and to 

world with - - - 



IX. Bon ita tern fecisti. 

65. O Lord, according . . . 

66. for I have believed . . . 

67. but now have 

68. teach 

69. but I will keep Thy precepts 

70. but I de - - - - - - - 

71. that I might 

72. than thousands of . 

and to 

world with 



have 


kept 


Thy 


kept 


Thy 


pre- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



would 


keep 


Thy 


ing 


to 


Thy 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


Thy 


com- 


mand- 


got- 


ten 


Thy 


right- 


eons 


judg- 


keep 


Thy 


pre- 


me 


Thy 


stat- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



X. Manus tuoe fecerunt me. 

73. give me understanding, that I may 

learn 

74. because I have hop - - - - - 

75. and that Thou in faithfulness hast 



un- 


to 


Thy 


Thy 


corn- 


mand- 


/ 


kept 


Thy 


me 


Thy 


stat- 


with 


my 


whole I 


light 


in 


Thy 


learn 


Thy 


stat- 


gold 


and 


sil- 


the 


Ho- 


lv 


out 


end, 


A- 



Thy 


cora- 


mand- 


ed 


in 


Thy 


af- 


flict- 


ed 



law. 
cepts. 
Ghost ; 

men . 

Words. 
Word. 

nies. 

ments. 

law. 

-ments. 

cepts. 

utes. 
Ghost ; 

men. 

Word. 

ments. 
Word. 

utes. 
heart. 

law. 

utes. 

ver. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



ments. 

Word. 

me. 



292 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 1 19. 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



9 



W 



P 



76. 



Let, I pray Thee, Thy merciful kind- 
ness be for my 
Let Thy tender mercies come unto 
me, that I may 
78. Let the proud be ashamed ; for they 
dealt perversely with me without a 
Let those that fear Thee turn unto . 
Let my heart be sound in Thy . . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

XL Defecit ani??ia mea. 



77- 



79- 

80. 



8 1. MY SOUL fainteth for Thy sal ----- - 

82. Mine eyes fail for Thy 

83. For I am become like a bottle in the 

84. How many are the days of Thy . . 

85. The proud have digged pits for . . 

86. All Thy commandments are . . . 

87. They had almost consumed me upon 

88. Quicken me after Thy loving- - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

XII. In <zternum, Domine. 



89. FOR EV - er, O 

90. Thy faithfulness is unto all gener- 



91. They continue this day according to 

Thine 
Unless Thy law had been my de- 

I will never forget Thy 

I am Thine, 

The wicked have waited for me to de- 
96. I have seen an end of all per - - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



92. 

93- 
94. 

95- 



corn- 



live 



fort 



cause : 




me : 




stat- 


utes : 


Son: 




shall 


be: 


va- 


tion : 


Word: 




smoke : 




serv- 


ant? 


me : 




faith- 


ful: 


earth : 




kind- 


ness : 


Son: 




shall 


be: 


Lord : 




a- 


tions : 


ordi- 


nances: 


lights : 




pre- 


cepts : 


save 


me: 


stroy 


me : 


fee- 


tion : 


Son : 




shall 


be: 



Psalm 119." 



THE PSALTER 



293 



PSALM 119. {Continued}) 
Tone V. 



I 



tt 



^ 



76. according to Thy Word un 

77. for Thy law 



78. but I will meditate .... 

79. and those that have known Thy 

80. that I be 

and to 

world with -------- 



to 


Thy 


serv- 


is 


my 


de- 


in 


Thy 


pre- 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


not 


a- 


sham- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



XI. Defecit anima mea. 

81. but I 

82. saying, When wilt . . ' . . . 

83. yet do I not for- - - - - - 

84. when wilt Thou execute judg- 

ment on them that 

85. which are not 

86. they persecute me wrongful - - 

87. but I forsook 

88. so shall I keep the testimo - - 

and to 

world with - 

XII. In ceternum, Domine. 

89. Thy Word is set - - - - - 

90. Thou hast established the earth, 

and 



hope 


in 


Thy 


Thou 


com- 


fort 


get 


Thy 


stat- 


per- 


se- 


cute 


af- 


ter 


Thy 


ly; 


help 


Thou 


not 


Thy 


pre- 


ny 


of 


Thy 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



91. 

92. 

93- 
94. 

95- 
96. 



for all 

I should then have perished in 
for with them Thou hast . 
for I have ........ 

but I will consider Thy . 
but Thy commandment is . 



and to . . 
world with 



tied 


in 


heav- 


it 


a- 


bid- 


are 


Thy 


serv- 


mine 


af- 


flic- 


quick- 


en- 


ed 


sought 


Thy 


pre- 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


ex- 


ceed- 


ing 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



ant. 

light. 

cepts. 

nies. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Word, 
me? 
utes. 

me? 
law. 
me. 

cepts. 
mouth. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



en. 

eth. 

ants. 

tion. 

me. 

cepts. 

nies. 

broad. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



294 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 119. 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



« 



m 



XIII. Quomodo dilexi. 



97. O HOW I love Thy 

98. Thou through Thy commandments 

hast made me wiser than mine 

99.I have more understanding than all my 

100. I understand more than the . 

1 01. I have refrained my feet from every 

evil 

102. I have not departed from Thy . . 

103. How sweet are Thy words unto my . 

104. Through Thy precepts I get under - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

XIV. Lucerna pedibus meis. 
105.THY WORD is a lampunto my 



106. I have sworn, and I will per - - - 
'107. I am afflicted very 

108. Accept, I beseech Thee, the freewill 

offerings of my mouth, O 

109. My soul is continually in my . . . 
no. The wicked have laid a snare for . . 
in. Thy testimonies have I taken as an 

heritage for 
112. I have inclined mine heart to perform 

Thy statutes 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



law ! 

ene- 

teach- 

an- 

way : 

judg- 

taste ! 

stand- 

Son : 

shall 



feet; 

form 

much 

Lord 

hand : 

me : 

ev- 

al- 
Son : 
shall 



XV. Iniqiws odio habui. 
I HATE vain 'thoughts 

114. Thou art my hiding place and my .1 shield : 

115. Depart from me, ye evil- - - - - 

116. Uphold me according unto Thy 

Word ; that I may 

117. Hold Thou me up, and I shall be 



do- 
live 

safe 



mies : 

ers : 

cients 



ments 
ing: 
be: 



er : 

way 

be: 



Psalm 119.] 



THE PSALTER 



295 



PSALM 119. (Continued.*) 
Tone V. 



:at£=zfe|= 



-£2:=^r 



XIII. Qiwmodo dilexi. 
97. it is my medita - - - 



98. for they are 

99. for Thy testimonies are my 
100. because I 



10 1. that I 

102. for 

103. yea, sweeter than hon - - 

104. therefore I hate. . . . 

and to 

world with ------- 

XI Y. Luccma pedibus meis. 



105. and a light 



106. that I will keep Thy . . . . 

107. quicken me, O Lord, according 



108. and teach 

109. yet do I not . 
no. yet I erred not 



1 1 . for they are the rejoic 



1 1 2 . even 
and to . 
world with 



XV. Iniquos odio habtii. 

113. but Thy 

114. I 
T15. for 



I will keep the command 



116. and let me not be asham - - - 

117. and I will have respect unto Thy 

statutes con- 



— &i 



tion 


all 


the 


ev- 


er 


with 


med- 


i- 


ta- 


keep 


Thy 


pre- 


might 


keep 


Thy i 


Thou 


hast 


taught 


ey 


to 


my 


ev- 


ery 


false 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



un- 


to 


my 


right- 
un- 


eous 
to 


judg- 
Thy 


me 

for- 

from 


Thy 
get 
Thy 


judg- 
Thy 
pre- 


ing 


of 


my 


un- 
the 
out 


to 
Ho- 

end, 


the 
A- 



law 
hope 

incuts 


do 
in 
of 


I 
Thy 
my 


ed 


of 


my 


tin- 


u- 


al- 



me. 

tion. 
cepts. 

Word. 

me. 
mouth! 

way. 
Ghost ; 
men. 



path, 
ments. 
Word. 

ments. 

law. 

cepts. 

heart. 

end. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



love. 
Word. 
God. 

hope. 

iy- 



296 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 119. 



i 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



m 



«= 



3=^= 



f 



118. Thou hast trodden down all them 

that err from Thy 

119. Thou puttest away all the wicked of 

the earth like 

120. My flesh trembleth for fear of . . . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



stat- 

dross : 

Thee ; 

Son : 

shall 



utes 



be: 



XVI. Feci judicium. 

121. I HAVE done judgment and 

122. Be surety for Thy servant for . . . 

123. Mine eyes fail for Thy sal - - - - 

124. Deal with Thy servant according un- 

to Thy 

125. I am Thy servant; give me under - 

126. It is time for Thee, Lord, to . . . 

127. Therefore I love Thy commandments 

above 

128. Therefore I esteem all Thy precepts 

concerning all things to be 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



jus- 
good : 
va- 
in er- 
stand- 
work : 

gold: 

right : 
Son : 
shall 



tice 

tion 

cy: 
ing: 



be: 



XVII. Mirabilia testimonia tua. 

i2Q.THYTES-timoniesare 

130. The entrance of Thy words giveth . 

131. I opened my mouth, and . 

132. Look Thou upon me, and be merci- 

ful unto 

133. Order my steps in Thy 



134. Deliver me from the oppression of . 

135. Make Thy face to shine upon Thy . 

136. Rivers of waters run down mine . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



wonder- 
light : 
pan ti- 
me : 

Word: 

man : 
serv- 
eyes : 
Son: 
shall 



ful 



ed 



ant 



be 



Psalm 119.] 



THE PSALTER 



297 



i 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



fet 



:=L 



118. for their de 



119. therefore I love Thy 

120. and I am afraid. . 

and to 

world with ----- 



ceit 


is 


false- 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


qf 


Thy 


judg- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



hood. 

nies. 
ments. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



XVI. Feci judicium. 

121. leave me not to 

122. let not the . . . 

123. and for the word of 



124. and teach 

125. that I may know Thy 

126. for they have . . 



127. yea, 



128. and I hate 
and to . . . . 
world with - - 



mine 

proud 

Thy 

me 

tes- 

made 

a- 

ev- 
the 
out 



op- 

op- 

right- 


press- 
press 
eous- 


Thy 

ti- 

void 


stat- 
mo- 
Thy 


bove 


fine 


ery 
Ho- 
end, 


false 

iy 

A- 



ors. 
me. 
ness. 

utes. 
nies. 
law. 

gold. 

way. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



132. 
133- 

i34- 

135- 

136. 



XVTT. Mirabilia testimonia tua. 

129. therefore doth .... 

130. it giveth understanding un 

131 



for I longed for 



as Thou usest to do unto those . 

and let not any iniquity have 

domin- 

so will I 

and teach 

because they 



and to . . 
world with 



my 


soul 


keep 


to 


the 


sim- 


Thy 


com- 


man d- 


that 


love 


Thy 


ion 


0- 


ver 


keep 


Thy 


pre- 


me 


Thy 


stat- 


keep 


not 


Thy 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



them. 

pie. 

ments. 

Name. 

me. 

cepts. 

utes. 

law. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



298 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 119. 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



f 



W 



pi 



141. 

142. 

143- 
144. 



p 298 XVIII. Justus es, Domine. 
137.RIGHTEOUS art Thou, O 

138. Thy testimonies that Thou hast com- 

139. My zeal hath con ------- 

140. Thy Word is very . . . . .'. . . 

I am small and de ------ 

Thy righteousness is an everlasting . 
Trouble and anguish have taken hold on 
The righteousness of Thy testimonies 

is ever- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

XIX. Clamavi in toto corde meo. 

145. I CRI - ed with my whole 

I cried unto . 

I prevented the dawning of the morn- 
ing, and 
148. Mine eyes prevent the night 

Hear my voice according unto Thy 

loving- 
They draw nigh that follow after . 

Thou art near, O 

Concerning Thy testimonies, I have 

known of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . ■ . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 

XX. Vide humilitatem. 

1 53. CON-SID-er mine affliction, and de - - - 

154. Plead my cause, and de - - - - 

155. Salvation is far from the . . . . 

156. Great are Thy tender mercies, O . 

157. Many are my persecutors and mine 

158. I beheld the transgressors, and was 

159. Consider how I love Thy . . . 

160. Thy Word is true from the be- - - 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



146. 
147. 



149. 

150. 
I5i- 
152. 



gin- 
Son: 
shall 



Lord : 
mand- 
sumed 


ed: 
me : 


pure : 

spis- 

righteous- 


ed: 
ness: 


me : 




last- 
Son : 
shall 


ing: 
be: 


heart : 
Thee: 




cri- 
watch- 


ed: 

es : 


kind- 

mis- 

Lord : 


ness: 
chief 


old: 
Son : 
shall 


be: 


liver 


me : 


liver 
wick- 
Lord : 


me : 
ed: 


ene- 

griev- 

pre- 


mies 

ed: 

cepts 



nmg 



be: 



Psalm 1 19. ] 



THE PSALTER 



299 



PSALM 



119. {Continued.) 

Tone V. 



* 



££ 



^z= 



22: 



XVIII. Justus es, Domine. 

137. and upright 

138. are righteous and .... 

139. because mine enemies have for 

140. therefore Thy serv - - - - 

141. yet do not I for- - - - - 

142. and Thy 

143. yet Thy commandments . . 

144. give me understanding, . 

and to 

world with ------- - 

XIX. Clamavi in tolo corde meo. 

145. hear me, O Lord ; I will . 

146. save me, and I shall keep Thy 



are 


Thy 


judg- 


ver- 


y 


faith- 


got- 


ten 


Thy 


ant 


lov- 


eth 


get 


Thy 


pre- 


law 


is 


the 


are 


my 


de- 


and 


I 


shall 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



147. I hop - - - - 

148. that I might medi 



149. O Lord, quicken me according 

150. they are 

151. and all Thy com - - - - - 



152. that Thou hast founded 
and to 

world with - - - - - - 



keep 
tes- 

ed 
tate 

to 

far 

mand- 

them 
the 
out 



Thy 

ti- 


stat- 
mo- 


in 
in 


Thy 
Thy 


Thy 
from 
merits 


judg- 
Thy 
are 


for 

Ho- 

end, 


ev- 

iy 

A- 



XX. Vide humilitatem. 

153. for I do not 

154. quicken me, accord- - - - - 

155. for they seek 

156. quicken me according . 

157. yet do I not decline from Thy . 

158. because they 

159. quicken me, O Lord, according 

to Thy 

160. and every one of Thy righteous 

judgments endur 

and to 

world with - - 



far- 


get 


Thy 


ing 


to 


Thy 


not 


Thy 


stat- 


to 


Thy 


j"dg- 


tes- 


ti- 


mo- 


kept 


not 


Thy 


lov- 


ing- 


kind- 


cth 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



merits. 

ful. 
words. 

it. 
cepts. 
truth, 
lights. 

live. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

utes. 
nies. 

Word. 
Word. 

ment. 

law. 
truth. 

er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

law. 
Word. 

utes. 
merits. 

nies. 
Word. 

ness. 

er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



300 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 119-120. 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



XXI. Principes persecuti sunt. 
161.PRINC-ES have persecuted me without a 

162. I rejoice at Thy 

163. I hate and abhor 

164. Seven times a day do I praise . 

165. Great peace have they, which 

166. Lord, I have hoped for Thy sal 

167. My soul hath kept Thy testi - 

168. 1 have kept Thy precepts and 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and 



love 
Thy 



Thy 
testi- 

ever 



XXII. Approjrinquet deprecatio. 
1 6 9. LET MY cry come near before Thee, O 

170. Let my supplication come before. 

171. My lips shall utter 

172. My tongue shall speak of Thy . 

173. Let Thine hand 

174. I have longed for Thy salvation, O 

175. Let my soul live, and it shall praise 

176. I have gone astray like a lost . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



cause : 
Word: 

ly- 
Thee: 

law : 

va- 
mo- 

mo- 
Son: 
shall 



Lord : 

Thee : 
praise 
Word 
help 
Lord 
Thee : 
sheep : 

Son: 
shall 



ing 



tion 
nies 

nies 



be 



me 



be 



PSALM 120. Ad Dominum. 
Tone II. 



i 



i 



%% 



W-=^=^V>^ - 



1. IN MY distress I cried unto the 

2. Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying 

3. What shall be given unto 

4. Sharp arrows of the 

5. Woe is me, that I sojourn in ... . 

6. My soul hath long dwelt with him that 

hateth 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



Lord • 
lips : 
thee? 




might- 
Me- 


sech 


peace : 
Son : 
shall 


be 



Psalm 1 19-120. J 



THE PSALTER 



301 



PSALM 119. {Continued.) 
Tone V. 



XXI. Principes persecuti sunt. 

161. but my heart standeth in 

162. as one that 

163. but Thy 

1 64. because of Thy .... 



165. and nothing 

166. and done . 

167. and I love them 

168. for all my ways 
and to 

world with - - - - 



XXII. Appropinquet deprecatio. 

169. give me understanding accord - 

170. deliver me accord - - - - 

171. when Thou hast taught . 

172. for all Thy commandments . 
173^ for I have chos- - - - - - 

174. and Thy law 

175. and let Thy 

176. seek Thy servant; for I do not 

forget 

and to , 

world with --------- 



awe 


of 


Thy 


find- 


eth 


great 


law 


do 


I 


right- 


eous 


judg- 


shall 


of- 


fend 


Thy 


com- 


mand- 


ex- 


ceed- 


ing- 


are 


be- 


fore 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



ing 


to 


Thy 


ing 


to 


Thy 


me 


Thy 


stat- 


are 


right- 


eous- 


e?i 


Thy 


pre- 


is 


my 


de- 


judg- 


ments 


help 


Thy 


cora- 


mand- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 1 



Word. 

spoil. 

love. 

ments. 

them, 
ments. 

iy- 

Thee. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Word. 
Word, 
utes. 
ness. 
cepts. 
light. 
me. 

ments. 
Ghost ; 
) men. 



a 



m 



PSALM 120. Ad Dominum. 
Tone II. 



m 



1. and 

2. and from a de - - - - - - 

3. or what shall be done unto thee, 

4. with coals of 

5- 



that I dwell in the tents 



6. I am for peace ; 
and to the . . . . 
world without . . '. 



but when I speak, they 



He 
ceit- 
thou 


heard 

ful 

false 


ju- 

of 


ni- 
Ke- 


are 
Ho- 

end, 


for 

iy 

A- 



me. 

tongue. 

tongue ? 

per. 

dar! 

war. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



302 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 121. 



PSAjlM 121. Levavi oculos. 
a) Tone II. 



1. 1 WILL lift up mine eyes unto the . 

2. My help cometh from the . 

3. He will not suffer thy foot to be 

4. Behold, He that keepeth . 

5. The Lord is thy 

6. The sun shall not smite thee by 

7. The Lord shall preserve thee from all 

8. The Lord shall preserve thy going out 

and thy coming 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



hills : 
Lord 
mov- 
Isra- 
keep- 
day : 



in : 
Son : 
shall 



ed 
el: 
er : 

vil 



be 



PSALM 12: 



Levavi oculos. 



b) Tone III. 



S 



3=2: 



I WILL lift up mine eyes 

2. My help com 

3. He will not suffer 



thy 
foot 



4. Behold, He that . . 

5. The Lord . 

6. The sun shall not . 

7. The Lord shall pre 

serve thee 

8. The Lord shall preserve 

thy going out and 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



un- 


to 


the 


eth 


from 


the 


to 


be 


mov- 


keep- 
is 

smite 


eth 
thy 
thee 


Isra- 

keep- 

by 


from 


all 


e- 


thy 
and 


com- 
to 


ing 
the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



hills : 
Lord 

ed: 

el: 

er : 

day : 

vil: 

in : 
Son: 

be: 



Psalm 121.] 



THE PSALTER 



303 



PSALM 121. Levavi oculos. 
a) Tone II. 



¥ 



s 



^ 



from whence com - - 
Which made heav - - 
He that keepeth thee will . 
shall neither slum- - - - 
the Lord is thy shade upon 

nor the 

He shall pre - - - - - 



8. from this time forth, and even for 

and to the 

world without 



eth 


my 


en 


and 


?iot 


slum- 


ber 


nor 


thy 


right 


moon 


by 


serve 


thy 


ev- 


er- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



help, 
earth. 

ber. 
sleep, 
hand, 
night. 

soul. 

more. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 121. Levavi oculos. 
b) Tone III. 



1. from whence com - 

2. Which made heav- 



3. He that keepeth thee will . 

4. shall neither slum - - - - - 

5. the Lord is thy shade upon 

6. nor the 



7. He shall pre- 



8. from this time forth, and even for 
and to the ........ 



world without 



eth 
en 


my 
and 


not 

ber 

thy 

moon 


slum- 
nor 

right 
by 


serve 


thy 


ev- 
Ho- 


er- 

iy 


end, 


A- 



help, 
earth. 

ber. 
sleep, 
hand, 
night. 

soul. 

more. 
Ghost ; 

• men. 



Fin. 2. 



304 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 122-123. 



pn 



3 



PSALM 122. Lcetatus sum. 

Tone VII. 

4- 



2=fc 



3=t 



st 



25t 



i. I WAS glad when they 

2. Our feet shall stand 

3. Jerusa - - - - 

4. Whither the tribes 

go up, the 



GLO-RY 
AS IT 



For there are set . 
Pray for the peace 
of 
Peace be 

For my brethren 
and 
Because of the 
house of 
be to the Father, . 
was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



said 
with- 
lem 


un- 

in 

is 


to 

Thy 

build- 


tribes 


of 


the 


thrones 


of 


judg- 


> 

with- 


ru- 
in 


sa- 
Thy 


com- 


pan- 


ions' 


the 
and 


Lord 
to 


our 
the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



gates : 
ed: 

Lord : 

ment : 

lem : 

walls 

sakes 

God 

Son: 

be: 



PSALM 123. Ad te levavi oculos meos. 
Tone IV. 



1. UN-TO Thee lift I . . . . 

2. Behold, as the eyes of 

servants look unto the 

hand of their masters, 

and as the eyes of a 

maiden unto the hand 



up 



of 



mine 



her 



eyes 



mis- 



tress : 



Psalm 122-123.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 122. Lcetatus sum. 
Tone VII. 



305 



Fin. 1. 



i. Let us go into the .... 

2. O 

3. as a city that is com - - - 

4. unto the testimony of Israel, to 

give thanks unto the 

5. the thrones of the 

6. they shall pros ----- 

7. and prosperity within . 

8. I will now say, Peace . 

9-1 • • • 

and to 

world with - 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



house 

/*■ 

pact 


of 
ru- 
to- 


the 

sa- 

geth- 


Lord. 
lem. 
er : 


Name 
house 


of 
of 


the 
Da- 


Lord. 
vid. 


per 

Thy 


that 

pal- 


love 
a- 


Thee, 
ces. 


be 


with- 


in 


Thee. 


will 
the 


seek 
Ho- 


Thy 

ly 


good. 
Ghost ; 


out 

=4= 


end, 

\—T. 


A- 

- i 


men. 
— 1 — |— 1 


_i — 


1 


s> 









<s> 


^ g?— 1 



? 



PSALM 123. Ad te levavi oculos meos. 

Tone IV. 

: 1 1 — = 1- 



Fin. 1. 



*=£ 



2* 



1 . O Thou that dwell - 



2. so our eyes wait upon the 

Lord our God, until that 

He have 



est 



mer- 



m 



cy 



the 



up- 



heav- 



on 



ens. 



us. 



jo6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 123-124. 



^^£5 



3. Have mercy upon us, 

O Lord, have mer- 

4. Our soul is exceedingly 
filled with the scorning 

of those that 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



cy 


up- 


on 


are 


at 


ease : 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



us : 



be 



PSALM 124. Nisi quia Dominus. 
Tone III. 



I 



:^= 



i. IF IT had not been the Lord 

Who 
If it had not been the 
Lord Who 
Then they had swallow- 
Then the waters had . 

Then 

Bless ------ 

Our soul is escaped as 
a bird out of the snare 
Our help is in the . 
be to the Father, . 
was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



GLO-RY 
AS IT 



was 


on 


our 


was 


on 


our 


ed 
0- 


us 
ver- 


up 
whelmed 


the 
ed 


proud 
be 


wa- 
the 


of 


the 


fowl- 


Name 


of 


the 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



side : 

side : 

quick 

us : 

ters : 
Lord 

ers : 
Lord 

Son : 

be: 



Psnlm 123-124.] THE PSALTER 






30/ 


Fjf U 


— =t= =t= 


1 — 


1 — 


Fin. 1. 


\$=*± 

3. for we are exceedingly 


fill- 


ed 


with 


con- 


tempt. 


4. and with the .... 
and 


con- 

to 


tempt 
the 


of 
Ho- 


the 


proud. 
Ghost ; 


world 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 


men. 



$ 



PSALM 124. Nisi quia Dominus. 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



^£ 



1 



^£=g_ 



i. now may 



2. when men rose up 

3. when their wrath was kindled . 

4. the stream had gone o - - - 

5. had gone o ------ - 

6. Who hath not given us as a prey 

7. the snare is broken, and we are 

8. Who made heav ----- 
and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



Isra- 



el 



say; 



a- 


gainst 


us : 


a- 
ver 


gainst 
our 


us : 
soul : 


vet- 
to 


our 
their 


soul. 

teeth. 


es- 

en 

Ho- 


cap- 
and 

iy 


ed. 
earth. 
Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 


men. 


1 




1 1 


— e>- 




— ^ 1 



3 o8 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 125-126. 



PSALM 125. Qui confidunt. 
Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 



T=X 



m 



m 



;==t 



1=£ 



3=^; 



1. THEY THAT trust in the 
Lord shall 

2. As the mou n - 

tains are round 

3. For the rod of 
the wicked shall 
not rest upon the 

4. Do good, O 

Lord, un- 

5. As for such as 

turn aside un- 



GLO-RYbe to the Fa- - 
AS IT was in the be- 
ginning, is now, 



be 



lot 

to 

to 

ther, 
and 



Ferial Mediation. 



2± 



as 


rnount 


Zi- 


bout 


Je- 


rusa- 


of 


the 


risrht- 




those 


that 


be 


their 


crook- 


ed 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



on : 
lem : 

eons : 

good : 
ways : 

Son: 
be: 



PSALM 126. In convertendo. 
a) Tone III. 



m 



s 



.WHEN THE Lord turned again the 

captivi- 

2. Then was our mouth 

fill- 

3. Then said they a - - 



ty 

ed 
mong 



of 

with 
the 



Zi- 

laugh- 
hea- 



on: 

ter: 
then 



Psalm 125-126.] 



THE PSALTER 



309 



PSALM 125. Qui confidunt. 
Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



Fin. 2. 



i. which cannot be removed, but 

abid- 

2. so the Lord is round about His 
people from henceforth e- 



3. lest the righteous put forth their 

hands unto 

4. and to them that are up - - - 

5. the Lord shall lead them forth 
with the workers of iniquity ; but 

peace shall be 
and to 



eth 



world with 



Fin. 3- 



right 



up- 
the 



" =j ^ 



for ev- 



for ev 



lq- 



on 
Ho- 



out I end, 



their 



Isra- 



er. 

ty- 

hearts. 



=t 



el. 
Ghost ; 

A- 1 men. 



3=1 



j— 1— 1 — \ 



PSALM 126. In convertendo. 
a) Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 




i. we were like 

2. and our tongue 

3. The Lord hath done great .... 

Fin. 2, 



them 



with 
things 



that ! dream. 



sing- I mg: 

for I them. 

-I- 



3io 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 126. 



s 



^= 



—&-- 



4. The Lord hath done . 

5. Turn again our cap 

6. They 

7. He that goeth forth 

and weepeth, bear- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



great 
tivi- 
that 


things 
sow 


for 
O 
in 


ing 


pre- 


cious 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



us : 
Lord 
tears : 

seed : 

Son : 

be: 



PSALM 126. In convertendo. 



b) Tone VIII. 



¥ 



tet= 



zsL 



T= 



1. WHEN THE Lord turned again the captivity of 

2. Then was our mouth filled with . 

3. Then said they among the 

4. The Lord hath done great things for 

5. Turn again our captivity, O . . . 

6. They that sow in 

7. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bear- 

ing precious 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Zi- 

laugh- 

hea- 

ns : 

Lord : 

tears : 

seed : 

Son : 
shall 



on : 

ter: 

then 



be 



Psalm 126.] 



THE PSALTER 



31 

Fin. 1. 



¥ 



V=x- 



« 



=t=st 



4. whereof . 

5. as the streams 

6. shall . . . 



we 
in 

reap 



7. shall doubtless come again with rejoicing 

bringing his sheaves 
and to the Ho- 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



are 
the 
in 



with 

iy 



end, 1 A- 



glad. 

south. 

joy. 



J him. 
j Ghost ; 

: men. 



r^3t 



^2: 



PSALM 126. In convertendo. 



b) Tone VIII. 



1. we were .... 

2. and our .... 

3. The Lord hath done 

4. where - - - - - 

5. as the 

6. shall 



7. shall doubtless come again with 
rejoicing, bringing 

and to 

world with --------- 



Fin. 2. 



like 

tongue 

great 

of 

streams 
reap 



them 

with 

things 

Ave 

in 



that 



smg- 
for 
are 
the 
in 



his sheaves with 
the I Ho- 
out I end, 



Fin. 1. 




dream. 
ing: 

them. 

glad. 

south. 

joy. 



him. 
Iy Ghost 
A- I men. 

I — j= i 



312 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 127-128. 



PSALM 127. Nisi Dotninus. 
Tone VII. 



i 



±=t 



■^j^- 



3^= 



*=t 



:=*-«: 



t. EX-CEPT the Lord build the 

house, they labour 

in 

2. It is vain for you to 
rise up early, to sit 

up late, to eat the 

3. Lo, children are an 

herit- 

4. As arrows are in the 

hand of 

5. Happy is the man 
that hath his quiv- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



vain 


that 


build 


bread 


of 


sor- 


age 


of 


the 


a 


might- 


y 


er 


full 


of 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



it: 

rows : 
Lord 
man : 
them : 
Son: 
be: 



PSALM 128. Beati omnes. 
Tone VII. 



1. BLESS-ED is every one that . 

2. For thou shalt eat 

the la- 



fear- 

bour 



eth 
of 



the 
thine 



Lord 
hands 



Psalm 127-128.] 



THE PSALTER 



313 



PSALM 127. Nisi Dominus. 
Tone VII. 



m 



3=t 



Fin. 1. 



=t 



zfcg: 



i. except the Lord keep the city, 
the watchman wak- 



2. for so He giveth His . . . . 

3. and the fruit of the womb . 

4. so are chil- - 

1 

5. they shall not be ashamed, but 

they shall speak with the ene- 
and to 

world with --------- 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



eth 


but 


in 


be- 


lov- 


ed 


ts 


His 


re- 


dren 


of 


the 


mies 


in 


the 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



vain. 

sleep, 
ward. 
youth. 



gate. 
Ghost ; 

men. 




3^ 



PSALM 128. Beati omnes. 
Tone VII. 



rz±. 



Fin. 1. 



3=3= 



^ztzSz 



i. that walk 



2. happy shalt thou be, and it shall 

Fin. 3. 



eth 

be 



in 

well 



His 

with 



ways, 
thee. 



£3= 



u 



Fit. 



314 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 128-129. 



3. Thy wife shall be as 
a fruitful vine by the 

4. Behold, that thus 

shall the 

5. The Lord shall bless 

thee 

6. Yea, thou shalt see 

thy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



sides 


of 


thine 


man 


be 


bless- 


out 


of 


Zi- 


chil- 


dren's 


chil- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



house 



ed: 



on : 



dren : 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 129. Sape expugnaverunt. 
Tone IV. 



IpllJlE 



m 



« 



:sfc 



1. MA-NY a time have they af- 
flicted me 

2. Many a time have they 

afflicted me 

3. The plowers plowed 

up- 

4. The 

5. Let them all be con- 
founded, and turned 

back 



6. Wherewith the mower 
filleth 



from 


my 


youth : 


from 


my 


youth : 


on 


my 


back : 


Lord 


is 


right- 


that 


hate 


Zi- 


not 


his 


hand : 



eous: 



on : 



Psalm 128-129.] 



THE PSALTER 



lN^ 



315 

Fin. 1. 



t=t 



-=Z±L 



-s>-JP- 



3. thy children like olive plants 

round a- 



4. that 



5. and thou shalt see the good of 
Jerusalem all the 



6. and peace up 
and to ... 



world with 



Fin. 3- 



Fin. 4. 



bout 


thy 


ta- 


fear- 


eth 


the 


days 


of 


thy 


on 


Is 


ra- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ble. 
Lord. 

life. 

el. 
Ghost ; 

men. 




PSALM 129. Sccpe expugnaverant. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. may 

2. yet they have not pre- - 

3- they 

4. He hath cast asunder the 



5. let them be as the grass 
upon the housetops, which 

withereth a- 

6. nor he that bind - - - 



Is 


ra- 


el 


now 


vail- 


ed 


a- 


gainst 


made 


long 


their 


fur- 


cords 


of 


the 


wick- 


fore 


it 


grow- 


eth 


eth 


sheaves 


his 


bos- 



say : 

me. 

rows, 
ed. 



up: 
om. 



3i6 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 129, 130-131. 



2± 



H=t 



ISfc 



ISt 



7. Neither do they which 

go by say, The blessing 

of the Lord 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and. 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



be 


up- 


on 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



you 
be: 



PSALM 130. De profitndis. 
Tone II. 



i. OUT OF the . . . . 
2. Lord, hear my 



3. If Thou, Lord, shouldest mark in - - - 

4. But there is forgiveness with . 

5. I wait for the Lord, my soul doth 

6. My soul waiteth for the Lord more than 

they that watch for the 

7. Let Israel hope in the Lord, for with the 

Lord there is 

8. And He shall redeem - 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



depths : 
voice : 

iqui- 
Thee: 
wait : 

morn- 

mer- 
Isra- 
Son: 
shall 



ties: 



ing: 

cy: 
el: 

be: 



PSALM 131. D omine non est. 
Tone II. 



1. LORD, MY heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes . 

2. Surely I have behaved and quieted my- 

self, as a child that is weaned of his 

3. Let Israel hope in the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



loft- 



moth- 
Lord 

Son : 
shall 



y- 



er : 



be: 



Psalm 129, 130-131.] 

IP 



7. we bless you in 
and 



THE PSALTER 



world 



the 


Name 


of 


the 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



317 

Fin. 1. 



Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 130. Be profundis. 
Tone II. 



1. have I cried unto 

2. let Thine ears be attentive to the voice 

of my sup- 

3. O Lord, '...". 

4. that Thou mayest 

5. and in His Word 

6. I say, more than they that watcher . 



7. and with Him is plenteous 

8. from all his in - - - 

and to the 

world without 



Thee, 





pli- 
who 


ca- 

shall 


be 


fear- 


do 


I 


the 


morn- 


re- 


demp- 


iq- 
Ho- 

end, 


Ul- 

iy 

A- 



Lord. 

tions. 

stand ? 

ed. 

hope. 

ing. 

tion. 

ties. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



lm^ 



PSALM 131. Domine non est. 
Tone II. 



1. neither do I exercise myself in great mat- 
ters, or in things too 



2. my soul is even as a 

3. from henceforth and 
and to the .... 
world without 



m 



high 


for 


wean- 


ed 


for 

Ho- 
end, 


ev- 

iy 

A- 



me. 

child, 
er. 

Ghost ; 



3 iS 


THE PSALTER 




[Ps 


aim 132. 


PSALM 132. Memento, Domine. 






Tone III 




1 




1 


z£g===i — h— 


— tel 


c^ 


— 51 — 


4 — i 


J— 


■W— -^ ^= 


— 1 — 1 


1 




__£=2_^L 


SL — 


J 

1. LORD, ... re ------ - 


mem- 


ber 


Da- 


vid : 


2. How he svvare . 


un- 


to 


the 


Lord : 


3. Surely I will not come 










into the taberna- 


cle 


of 


my 


house : 


4. I will not give . 


sleep 


to 


mine 


eyes : 


5. Until I find out a . . 


place 


for 


the 


Lord : 


6. Lo, we heard of it . 


at 


Eph- 


ra- 


tah : 


7. We will go into His 


ta- 


ber- 


il a- 


cles: 


8. Arise, Lord, . 


in- 


to 


Thy 


rest: 


9. Let Thy priests be 










clothed 


with 


right- 


eous- 


ness: 


10. For Thy serv - - - 


ant 


Da- 


vid's 


sake : 


11. The Lord hath sworn 










in truth 


un- 


to 


Da- 


vid : 


12. Of the fruit .... 


of 


thy 


bod- 


y: 


13. If thy children will keep 










My covenant and My 










testimony that 


I 


shall 


teach 


them : 


14. For the Lord hath . 


chos- 


en 


Zi- 


on : 


15. This is My .... 


rest 


for 


ev- 


er : 


16. I will abundantly bless 


her 


pro- 


vi- 


sion : 


17. I will also clothe her 










priests 


with 


sal- 


va- 


tion: 


18. There will I make the 










horn of 


Da- 


vid 


to 


bud : 


19. His enemies will 


I 


clothe 


with 


shame : 


GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 


and 


to 


the 


Son: 


AS IT was in the beginning, 












is now, and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be : 



Psalm 132.] 



THE PSALTER 



319 



PSALM 132. Memento, Domine. 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



t=C 



» 



=St=^t 



i. and all his 

2. and vowed unto the mighty God . 



nor go up in - - - - - - - 

or slumber to 

an habitation for the mighty God 
we found it in the fields . 
we will worship at .... 



8. Thou, and the ark 



9. and let Thy saints .... 
10. turn not away the face of Thine 



n. He will not 
12. will I set up 



13. their children shall also sit upon thy 



14. He hath desired it for His . . 

15. here will I dwell ; for I have de 

16. I will satisfy her. .... 

17. and her saints shall shout a- - 



18. I have ordained a lamp for Mine 

19. but upon himself shall his . 

and to the 



world without 



af- 
of 


flic- 
Ja- 


to 

mine 
of 
of 

His 

of 


my 
eye- 
Ja- 
the 
foot- 
Thy 


shout 
a- 


for 
noint- 


turn 
on 


from 

thy 


ev- 

habi- 
sir- 
poor 


er- 
ta- 

ed 
with 


loud 


for 


A- 

crown 

Ho- 


noint- 
flour- 

iy 


end, 


A- 



tions : 
cob ; 

bed; 

lids, 

cob. 

wood. 

stool. 

strength. 



joy- 
ed. 



it; 
throne. 



more, 
tion. 

it. 
bread. 

joy- 
ed, 
ish. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



320 



THE PSALTER [Psalm 133, 134-135. 

PSALM 133. Ecce, quam boniwi ! 
Tone IV. 



^3^ 



m 



w 



^= 



i.BE-HOLD, how good and how 

pleas- 

2. It is like the precious 
ointment upon the head, 
that ran down upon the 

beard, even 

3. As the dew of Hermon, 
and as the dew that de- 
scended upon the moun- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 

now, and 



ant 


it 


is: 


Aar- 


on's 


beard : 


tains 


of 


Zi- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



on : 



be: 



PSALM 134. Ecce nunc. 
Tone II. 



i.BE-HOLD, bless ye the Lord, all ye servants of the 

2. Lift up your hands in the sanctu - - - 

3. The Lord that made heaven and . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



Lord 
a- 

earth : 
Son: 
shall 



ry: 
be 



PSALM 135. Laudate Nomen. 
a) Tone IV. 



m 



£* 



1. PRAISE YE the Lord. Praise ye 

the Name 

2. Ye that stand in the 

house 



of 

of 



the 
the 



Lord 
Lord 



Psalm 133, 134-135.] 



THE PSALTER 



321 



PSALM 133. Ecce, quam bonum ! 
Tone IV. 



Fin. I. 



i. for brethren to dwell to- 
geth- 



2. that went down to the 



3. for there the Lord com- 
manded the blessing, even 
and 

world with 



er 


in 


u- 


ni- 


skirts 


of 


his 


gar- 


life 


for 


ev- 


er- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



ty! 



ments ; 



more. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 134. Ecce nunc. 
Tone II. 



m 



1. which by night stand in the house 

2. and 

3. bless thee out 

and to the 

world without 



5^S^1 



of 


the 


LORD. 


bless 


the 


Lord. 


of 


Zi- 


on. 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 


men. 



PSALM 135. Laudate Nomen. 
a) Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. praise Him, O ye. 
2. in the courts of . 



serv- 
the 



ants 
house 



of 
of 



the 



our 



Lord. 
God, 



322 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 135. 



3L 



H=£ 



:z=fc 



zzli 



3. Praise the Lord ; fori 

the Lord 



4. For the Lord hath 

chosen Jacob un- 

5. For I know that the . 

6. Whatsoever the Lord 
pleased, that did He in 

heaven, 

7. He causeth the vapours 
to ascend from the ends 



8. Who smote the first - 

9. Who sent tokens and 
wonders into the midst 

of 

10. Who 

11. Sihon king of the 

Amorites, and Og 

12. And gave their land 

for 

13. Thy Name, O Lord, 

endur- 



14. For the Lord will . 

15. The idols of the hea- 

then are sil- 

16. They have mouths, 

17. They have ears, 

18. They that make them 

are like 

19. Bless the Lord, O. 

20. Bless the Lord, O. . 

21. Blessed be the Lord . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



to 
Lord 



and 
of 

born 



thee, 
smote 

king 



eth 



judge 



ver 
but 
but 

un- 
house 
house 

out 

to 
ev- 



is 


good : 


Him- 


self: 


is 


great : 


in 


earth : 


the 


earth : 


of 


E 





E- 


great 


na- 


of 


Ba- 


her- 


it- 


for 


ev- 


His 


peo- 


and 


gold: 


they 
they 


speak 
hear 


to 


them : 


of 


Isra- 


of 


Le- 


of 


Zi- 


the 


Son: 


er 


shall 



gypt: 
gypt i 

tions : 

shan : 

age: 

er : 

pie : 



not 
not 



el: 

vi 

on 



be 



Psalm 135.] 



THE PSALTER 



323 



Fin. 1. 



i 



« 



3. sing praises unto His 

Name; 

4. and Israel for His 

5. and that our Lord 



6. in the seas, . . 

7. He maketh lightnings for 
the rain; He bringeth 

the wind out 

8. both 



9. upon Pharaoh, and up 
10. and 



11. and all the . . 

12. an heritage unto Is - 

13. and Thy memorial, Oi 

Lord, throughout 

14. and He will repent Him- 

self con- 



i5- the • 

16. eyes have 

17. neither is there a - - - 

18. so is every one 

19. bless the Lord, 

20. ye that fear . 

21. Which dwelleth at Jeru- 

sa- 
and . 



world 



for 

pe- 
is 



and 



of 
of 



on 
slew 

king- 



all 

cern- 

work 
they, 

ny 

that 
O 

the 

lem. 
to 

with- 



it 


is 


pleas- 


cu- 

a- 


liar 
bove 


treas- 
all 


all 


deep 


plac- 


His 

man 


treas- 


ur- 

and 


all 
might- 


ons 


serv- 

y 


doms 


of 


Ca- 


el 


His 


peo- 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


ing 


His 


serv- 


of 

but 

breath 


they 
in 


men's 
see 

their 


trust- 
house 
Lord, 


eth 

of 

bless 


in 
Aar- 

the 


Praise 
the 


ye 
Ho- 


the 


out 


end, 


A- 



ant. 

ure. 

gods. 

es. 



les. 
beast. 



ants, 
kings ; 

naan : 

pie. 

tions. 

ants. 

hands. 

not; 

mouths. 

them. 

on : 

Lord. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



324 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 135. 



PSALM 135. Laiuiate Nomen. 
b) Tone VIII. 



I 



1^= 



i. PRAISE YE the Lord. Praise ye the Name of the . 
2. Ye that stand in the house of the . . 
Praise the Lord ; for the Lord is . 
For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto 

Him- 

For I know that the Lord is 

Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did 

He in heaven, and in 

7. He causeth the vapours to ascend from 

the ends of the 



8. Who smote the firstborn of . . . 

9. Who sent tokens and wonders into the 

midst of thee, O 

10. Who smote great 

11. Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og 

king of 

12. And gave their land for an . 

13. Thy Name, O Lord, endureth for . . 



14. For the Lord will judge His 

15. The idols of the heathen are silver and 

16. They have mouths, but they speak 

17. They have ears, but they hear . 

18. They that make them are like unto 

19. Bless the Lord, O house of . . 

20. Bless the Lord, O house of . 

21. Blessed be the Lord out of . 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord 
Lord 
good : 

self: 
great : 

earth : 

earth : 



E- 

na- 

Ba- 

herit- 
ev- 

peo- 

gold: 

not: 

not: 

them : 

Isra- 

Le- 

Zi- 

Son: 

shall 



gypt: 
gypt : 

tions : 

shan : 
age: 
er : 

pie: 



el 
vi 
on 

be 



Psalm 135.] 



THE PSALTER 



325 



PSALM 135. Laudate Nomen. 
b) Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. praise Him, O ye serv - - - 

2. in the courts of the . 

3. sing praises unto His Name ; for . 

4. and Israel for His pe - - - - 

5. and that our Lord is ... 

6. in the seas, and 

7. He maketh lightnings for the 
rain ; He bringeth the wind out 

of 

8. both 

9. upon Pharaoh and upon . 

10. and . 

1 1 . and all the king- - - - - - 

12. an heritage unto Isra - - - 

13. and Thy memorial, O Lord, 

throughout all 

14. and He will repent Himself con- 

cern- 

15- the 

16. eyes have they, 

17. neither is there any . 

18. so is every one that . . . . 

19. bless the Lord, O 

20. ye that fear the 

2 1 . Which dwelleth at Jerusalem. 

and to 

world with - 

Fin. S. 



ants 


of 


the 


house 


of 


our 


it 


is 


pleas - 


cu- 


liar 


treas- 


rt- 


bove 


all 


ail 


deep 


plac- 


His 


treas- 


ur- 


of 


man 


and 


all 


his 


serv- 


slew 


might- 


y 


doms 


of 


Ca- 


el 


His 


peo- 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


ing 


His 


serv- 


work 


of 


men's 


but 


they 


see 


breath 


m 


their 


trust- 


eth 


in 


house 


of 


Aar- 


Lord, 


bless 


the 


Praise 


ye 


the 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



^ 



Lord. 
God, 
ant. 

ure. 
gods. 

es. 



ies. 
beast. 

ants, 
kings ; 

naan : 
pie. 

tions. 

ants. 

hands. 

not; 
mouths. 

them, 
on : 

Lord. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 
1 — . 



326 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 136. Confitemini. 
Tone IV. 



[Psalm 136. 



i 



=P 






2=t 



i. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; 

for 
O give thanks unto the 



O give thanks unto the 



To Him who alone do 
To Him that by wisdom 
To Him that stretched 
out the earth a 
To Him that . . , 
The sun to ... 
The moon and stars to 
To Him that smote 
Egypt 
And brought out Israel 
With a strong hand, 
and with a stretch- 
To Him which divided 
the Red sea 
And made Israel to pass 
through the 
But overthrew Pharaoh 
and his host in 
To Him which led His 
people 
To Him which . 
And slew 
Sihon king . 

20. And Og the . 

2 1 . And gave their land 

22. Even an heritage unto 
Isra- 

Who remembered us 

in our 

And hath redeemed us 

25. Who giveth food . 

26. O give thanks unto the 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and; 



9- 
10. 

11. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 

16. 

*7- 

18. 

19. 



2 3- 



24. 



He 


is 


good : 


God 


of 


gods: 


Lord 


of 


lords : 


eth 


great 


won- 


made 


the 


heav- 


bove 


the 


wa- 


made 


great 


lights : 


rule 


by 


day : 


rule 


by 


night : 


in 


their 


first. 


from 


a- 


mong 


ed 


out 


arm : 


in- 


to 


parts : 


midst 


of 


it: 


the 


Red 


sea : 


through 


the 


wilder- 


smote 


great 


kings : 


fa- 


mous 


kings : 


of 


the 


Amo- 


king 


of 


Ba- 


for 


an 


herit- 


el 


His 


serv- 


low 


es- 


tate : 


from 


our 


ene- 


to 


all 


flesh : 


God 


of 


heav- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ders : 
ens : 

ters : 



born : 
them : 



ness 



rites 
shan 
age: 

ant : 



mies 
en : 

be: 



Psalm 136.] 



THE PSALTER 



327 



PSALM 136. Confitemini. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. for His mercy en 

2. for His mercy en 

3. for His mercy en 

4. for His mercy en 

5. for His mercy en 

6. for His mercy en 

7. for His mercy en 

8. for His mercy en 

9. for His mercy en 

10. for His mercy en 

11. for His mercy en 

12. for His mercy en 

13. for His mercy en 

14. for His mercy en 

15. for His mercy en 

16. for His mercy en 

17. for His mercy en 

18. for His mercy en 

19. for His mercy en 

20. for His mercy en 

21. for His mercy en 

22. for His mercy en 

23. for His mercy en 

24. for His mercy en 

25. for His mercy en 

26. for His mercy en 
and 



world 



i 

dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


dur- 


eth 


for 


ev- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



er. 
er. 
er. 
er. 
er. 

er. 
er : 
er : 
er. 

er : 
er : 

er. 



er : 

er. 

er. 
er : 
er : 
er : 
er : 
er : 

er. 

er : 
er. 
er. 
er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



328 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 137-138. 



PSALM 137. Super flumina. 
Tone VI. 



1. BY THE rivers of Babylon, there . 

2. We hanged our harps upon 

3. For there they that carried us 

away captive required of 



4. How shall we sing . 

5. If I forget thee, O . . . 

6. If I do not remember thee, let 

my tongue cleave to the roof 

7. Remember, O Lord, .the chil 

dren of Edom in the day of 

8.0 daughter of Babylon, who art 

to be 

9. Happy shall he be, that taketh 

and dasheth thy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



we 


sat 


the 


wil- 


us 


a 


the. 


Lord's 


Je- 


ru- 


of 


my 


Je- 


ru- 


de- 


stroy- 


lit- 


tle 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



down 
lows : 

song : 



song: 
salem : 

mouth: 

salem : 

ed: 



ones 
Son: 

be: 



I 



PSALM 138. Confitebor tibi. 
Tone VIII. 



g 



=te£ 



¥=M 



1. I WILL praise Thee with my whole . 

2. I will worship toward Thy holy temple, 
and praise Thy Name for Thy loving- 
kindness and for Thy 

3. In the day when I cried Thou answer- 

edst 



heart 



truth 



me 



Psalm 137-138. 



THE PSALTER 



329 



PSALM 137. Super flumina. 
Tone VI. 



T=t- 



m 



t£ 



1 . yea, we wept, when we reraem - 

2. in 

3. and they that wasted us required 
of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of 

the 

4. in 

5. let my right hand for - - - 

6. if I prefer- not Jerusalem a - 

7. who said, Rase it, rase it, even to 

the foun- 

8. happy shall he be, that rewardeth 

thee as thou 



o,a- 

and to 



world with 



bcr- 


ed 


Zi- 


the 


midst 


there- 


songs 

a 

get 


of 

strange 

her 


Zi- 
land? 
cun- 


bove 


my 


chief 


da- 


tion 


there- 


hast 


serv- 


ed 


gainst 
the 


the 
Ho- 


stones. 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



on. 
of. 



on. 
ning. 
joy. 

of. 

us. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



PSALM 138. Confitebor tibi. 
Tone VIII. 



1. before the gods will I sing 



2. for Thou hast magnified Thy Word 

a- 

3. and strengthenedst me with . 



praise 


un- 


to 


Thee. 


bove 


all 


Thy 


Name. 


strength 
1 — 

<s> 


in 

1 — 


mv 
=4= 


soul. 




THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 138-139. 



m 



4. All the kings of the earth shall praise 

Thee, O 

5. Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the 

6. Though the Lord be high, yet hath he 

respect unto the 

7. Though I walk in the midst of trouble, 

Thou wilt revive 



8. The Lord will perfect that which con- 

cerneth 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord 
Lord 

low- 

me : 



Son: 
shall 



iy 



be 



PSALM 139. Domine, probasti. 
a) Tone IV. 



i$ 



2± 



tt 



2=fc 



i. O LORD, Thou hast searched 



2. Thou compassest my 

path and my 

3. For there is not a word 

4. Thou hast beset me be- 

hind 

5. Such knowledge is too 

wonder- 

6. Whither shall I go 

7. If I ascend up into 

heaven, 

8. If I take the wings 

9. Even there shall . 



me, 


and 


known 


ly- 

in 


ing 
my 


down : 
tongue : 


and 


be- 


fore : 


ful 
from 


for 
Thy 


me : 
Spir- 


Thou 

of 

Thy 


art 

the 

hand 


there : 

morn- 

lead 



it? 



mg 
me 



Psalm 138-139.] 



THE PSALTER 



331 













Fin. 1. 


-#?- 


1 1 


1 




1 


— \ 1 




^s> 


^ 




-^ 


1 














J 













4. when they hear the 

5. for great is the glo 



6. but the proud He know - - - - 

7. Thou shalt stretch forth Thine 
hand against the wrath of mine 

enemies, and Thy right 

8. Thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for 

ever ; forsake not the works 

and to 

world with -- 

Fin. 2. 



mouth. 
Lord. 




PSALM 139. Domine, probasti. 
a) Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. Thou knowest my down- 
sitting and mine uprising, 
Thou understandest 



2. and art acquaint 

3. but lo, O Lord, 



T h o u 

knowest 



4. and laid 



5. it is high, I cannot 

6. or whither shall I . 



my 



ed 



it 



Thine 

at- 
flee 



7. if I make my bed in hell, j be- 

8. and dwell in the utter- - most 

9. and Thy ! right 



thought 


a- 


far 


with 


all 


my 


al- 


to- 


geth- 


hand 


up- 


on 


tain 
from 


un- 
Thy 


to 

pres- 


hold, 
parts 
hand 


Thou 

of 

shall 


art 

the 

hold 



off. 

ways. 

er. 

me. 

it. 
ence ? 

there. 
sea; 
me. 



332 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 139. 



I 



3 



2=t 



*=t 



2^1 



10. 



If I 



say, Surely the 
darkness shall 

11. Yea, the darkness 
hideth not from Thee; 

but the night shineth 

12. For Thou hast possess- 

13. I will praise Thee ; for 



I am 



fearfully and 
wonder- 



14. My substance was not 
hid from Thee, when 

I was 

15. Thine eyes did see my 

substance, yet be 

16. Which in continu - 

17. How precious also are 

Thy thoughts unto 

18. If I should count them, 
they are more in num 

ber 

19. Surely Thou wilt slay 

the wick- 

20. For they speak a - - 

21. Do not I hate them, 

O Lord, 

22. I hate them with . 

23. Search me, O God, 

and 

24. And see if there be any 

wick- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



cov- 



as 



ed 



ful- 



made 



ing 
ance 

me, 



than 

ed, 
gainst 

that 

per- 

know 

ed 
to 

ev- 



er 

the 
my 

iy 

in 

un- 
were 

O 

the 

O 

Thee 

hate 

feet 

my 

way 
the 

er 



me : 

day: 
reins : 

made 
se- 



per- 
fashion- 

God! 



sand : 

God: 

wicked- 

Thee? 

ha- 

heart : 

in 
Son: 

shall 



cret 



feet 
ed: 



ly: 



tred 



me 



be: 



Psalm 139.] 



THE PSALTER 



333 



i 



10. even the night shall 



11. the darkness and the light 

are 

12. Thou hast covered me 



13. marvellous are Thy works ; 

and that my 

14. and curiously wrought in 

the low 

15. and in Thy book all my 

16. when as yet. 

17; how great .... 

18. when I awake, . 

19. depart from me there - 

20. and Thine enemies 

21. and am not I grieved with 

those that 

22. I count .... 

23- try 

24. and lead me in the 
and 

world 



be 


light 


a- 


both 
in 


a- 
my 


like 
moth- 


soul 


know- 


eth 


est 


parts 


of 


mem- 


bers 


were 


there 


was 


none 


is 


the 


sum 


I 


am 


still 


fore, 
take 


ye 
Thy, 


blood- 
Name 


rise 
them 


up 
mine 


a- 

en- 


me, 


and 


know 


way 
to 


ev- 
the 


er- 
Ho- 


with- 


out 


end, 



bout 



to 
er's 



right 



the 

writ- 
of 

of 



with 

y 

in 



gainst 
e- 

my 

last- 
ly 



me. 



Thee, 
womb. 



well. 



earth. 

ten, 
them. 

them ! 



Thee. 

men. 
vain. 



Thee? 
mies. 

thoughts: 

ing. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



334 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 139. 



PSALM 139. Domine, probasti. 
b) Tone VI. 



S 



ipst 



:==t 



i. O LORD, Thou hast searched me, 



2. Thou compassest my path and 

my 

3. For there is not a word . 

4. Thou hast beset me behind . 

5. Such knowledge is too wonder - 

6. Whither shall I go from . 

7. If I ascend up into heaven, 

8. If I take the wings of . 

9. Even there shall Thy . . ' . 

10. If I say, Surely the darkness 

shall 

11. Yea, the darkness hideth not 
from Thee; but the night 

shineth 



12. For Thou hast possess 

13. I will praise Thee; for I 



ise Thee; for I am 
fearfully and wonder- 



14. My substance was not hid from 
Thee, when I was made 



i5- 

16. 
17 



Thine eyes did see my substance 
yet being 
Which in continuance were . 
How precious also are Thy 



are 
thoughts unto 

18. If I should count them, they 

are more in number 

19. Surely Thou wilt slay the wick 

20. For they speak against Thee 

21. Do not I hate them, O Lord, 

22.I hate them with per - - - 



and known me 



iy- 

in 

and 
Jul 

Thy 
Thou 

the 
hand 

cov- 



as 

ed 
Jul- 

in 



iin- 
fash- 

me, 

than 

ed, 

wick- 

that 

Jed 



ing 
my 

be- 

for 
Spir- 

art 
morn- 
lead 

er 

the 
my 

iy 

se- 



per- 
ion- 

O 

the 

O 

ed- 

hate 

ha- 



down : 

tongue: 

fore : 

me : 

it? 

there : 

ing: 

me : 

me : 



day: 
reins 
made 

cret : 



feet: 

ed: 

God! 

sand : 
God: 

ly: 
Thee ? 

tred: 



Psalm 139.] 



THE PSALTER 

PSALM 139. Domine, probasti. 
b) Tone VI. 



335 



i 



m=t 



- ^ ^t ~ 



e=t 



Thou knowest my downsitting andi 
mine uprising, Thou understandestl 

my thought 

and art acquainted with 

but lo, O Lord, Thou knowest it . al- 
and laid Thine I hand 

it is high, I cannot at- - *- - -| tain 

or whither shall I fles | from 

if I make my bed in hell, be- - -j hold, 

and dwell in the uttermost . . .1 parts 

and Thy right hand 



10. even the night shall be 



1 1 . the darkness and the light are 

both 

12. Thou hast covered me in . 

13. marvellous are Thy works; and 

that my sonl 

14. and curiously wrought in the low- 

est 

15. and in Thy book all my mem - - 

16. when as yet there 

17. how great is 

18. when I awake, I 

19. depart from me therefore, 

20. and Thine enemies take .... 

21. and am not I grieved with those 

that rise 

22. I count 



light 



a- 

my 

know- 
parts 

bers 
was 

the 

am 
ye 
Thy 

up 
them 



a- 


far 


all 
to- 

up- 

un- 

Thy 

Thou 

of 
shall 


my 
geth- 

011 

to 
pres- 

art 

the 
hold 


a- 


bout 


like 

moth- 


to 
er's 


eth 


right 


of 


the 


were 
none 


writ- 

of 


sum 


of 


still 

blood - 
Name 


with 

y 

in 


a- 
mine 


gainst 
ene- 



off. 

ways. 

er. 

me. 

it. 
ence ? 
there. 
sea; 

me. 

me. 



Thee, 
womb. 



well. 



earth. 

ten, 
them . 

them ! 

Thee. 

men. 

vain. 

Thee? 



336 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 139-140. 



23. Search me, O God, and . 

24. And see if there be any wicked 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



know 
way 
to 

er 



my 

in 

the 

shall 



heart 
me : 
Son: 

be: 



PSALM 140. Eripe me, Domine. 
Tone II. 



ip 



m 



i. DE-LI V-er me, O Lord, from the evil . 

2. Which imagine mischiefs in their . 

3. They have sharpened their tongues like a 

4. Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the 

5. The proud have hid a snare for me, and . 

6. I said unto the Lord, Thou art my . 

7. O God, the Lord, the strength of my sal- 

8. Grant not, O Lord, the desires of the 

9. As for the head of those that compass me 

a- 

10. Let burning coals fall upon them ; let 

them be cast into the 

11. Let not an evil speaker be established in 

the 

12. I know that the Lord will maintain the 

cause of the af- 

13. Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto 

Thy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the .... 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



man : 

heart : 

ser- 

wick- 

cords : 

God: 



va- 
wick- 


tion 
ed 


bout : 




fire: 




earth : 




flict- 


ed 


Name : 
Son: 
shall 


be: 



pent 
ed: 



Psalm 139-140.] 



THE PSALTER 



337 



-J=T_ 



1&L 



:^=^= 



23. try me, . . . . . 

24. and lead me in the way 
and to 



world with- 



and 
ev- 
the 

out 



know 
er- 
Ho- 

end, 



my 
last- 
ly 

A- 



thoughts: 

ing. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 140. Eripe me, Domine. 
Tone II. 



=S 



3z: 



2^: 



i. preserve me from the v'i - - - - 

2. continually are they gathered togeth 

3. adders' poison is un - - - - - 

4. preserve me from the violent man ; who 

have purposed to overthrow 

5. they have spread a net by the wayside 

they have set 

6. hear the voice of my supplica - - - ■ 

7. Thou hast covered my head in the day 

8. further not his wicked device ; lest they ex 

9. let the mischief of their own lips 

10. into deep pits, that they rise not . 

11. evil shall hunt the violent man to o - ■ 

12. and the right 



13. the upright shall dwell in 

and to the 

world without 



0- 


lent 


er 


for 


der 


their 


my 


go- 


gins 
tions, 


for 



of 
alt 


bat- 
them- 


cov- 


er 


up 


a- 


ver- 


throw 


of 


the 


Thy 
Ho- 

end, 


pres- 

iy 

A- 



man ; 
war. 
lips. 



mgs. 

me. 
Lord. 

tie. 
selves. 

them. 

gain. 

him. 

poor. 

ence. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



338 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 141-142. 



PSALM 141. Domine, clamavi. 
Tone II. 



jj ^&fagfc 



1. LORD, I cry unto Thee ; make haste unto . . .! me: 
2. Let my prayer be set forth before Thee as in- 



3. Set a watch, O Lord, before my . 

4. Incline not my heart to any evil . 



mouth : 
thing : 



5. Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kind- 
er It shall be an excellent oil, which shall 

not break myi head : 
7. When their judges are overthrown in 

stony! plac- 
S. Our bones are scattered at the grave's . imouth 

9. But mine eyes are unto Thee, O God the Lord : 

10. Keep me from the snares which they havej 

laid for; me : 

11. Let the wicked fall into their own . .1 nets: 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . Son : 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . I shall 



cense 



ness 



es 



be 



PSALM 142. Voce meet ad Dominum. 
Tone II. 



mm 



te^= 



SB 



1. I CRI-ed unto the Lord with my 



2. I poured out my complaint before . 

3. When my spirit was overwhelmed within 

me, then Thou knewest my 

4. I looked on my right hand, and beheld, 

but there was no man that would 

5. I cried unto Thee, O 



voice 
Him 
path : 



know 
Lord : 



me 



Psalm 141-142.] 



THE PSALTER 



339 



PSALM 141. Domine, clamavi. 
Tone II. 



m 



3SF 



M 



1. give ear unto my voice when I cry 

2. and the lifting up of my hands as the 

evening 

3. keep the door . 

4. to practise wicked works with men that 

work iniquity; and let me not eat of 

5. and let him 

6. for yet my prayer also shall be in their . 

7. they shall hear my words ; for . 

8. as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood 

up- 

9. in Thee is my trust ; leave not my soul . 

10. and the gins of the workers of in - - - 

11. whilst that I with ------ -- 

and to the 

world without 



an- 


to 


sae- 
of 


ri- 
my 


their 


dain- 


re- 


prove 


■ ca- 


lami- 


they 


are 


on 
des-- 


the 
ti- 


iq- 

al 

Ho- 

end, 


m- 
es- 

iy 

A- 



Thee. 

fice. 
lips. 

ties. 
me ; 

ties. 

sweet. 

earth, 
tute. 

ty- 

cape. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 142. Voce mea ad Dominnm. 
Tone II. 



m — H I 



I2± 



i. with my voice unto the Lord did I make 

my sup- 

2. I shewed before Him 

3. In the way wherein I walked have they 

privily laid a 

4. refuge failed me ; no man cared . 

5. I said, Thou art my refuge and my por- 

tion in the land of 



pli- 
my 


ca- 
trou- 


snare 


for 


for 


my 


the 


liv- 



tion. 
ble. 



me. 
soul. 

ing. 



340 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 142-143. 



■ 



: ^:^W=: 



6. Attend unto my cry ; for I am brought 

very 

7. Bring my soul out of prison, that I may 

praise Thy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



low 



Name : 

Son: 
shall 



be: 



PSALM 143. Domine, exaudi. 
a) Tone IV. 



:si±|=t 



i. HEAR MY prayer, O Lord, give 

ear to my 

2. And enter not into 

judgment 

3. For the enemy hath 
persecuted my soul ; he 
hath smitten my life 

down 

4. Therefore is my spirit 

overwhelm- 

5. I remember the days 

of old ; I meditate on 

6. I stretch forth my 

hands 

7. Hear me speedily, O 

Lord ; my 



sup- 


pU- 


ca- 


with 


thy 


serv- 


to 


the 


ground: 


ed 


with- 


in 


all 


Thy 


works : 


un- 


to 


Thee: 


spir- 


it 


fail- 



tions 



ant: 



me: 



eth: 



Psalm 142-143. J 



THE PSALTER 



34: 



P 



m 



6. deliver me from my persecutors ; for they 

are stron- 



m 



7. the righteous shall compass me about ; for 
Thou shalt deal bountiful- 

and to the . ' . 

world without 



ger 



ly 

Ho- 
end, 



than 



with 

ly 

A- 



me. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 143. Domine, exandi. 
a) Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. in Thy faithfulness answer 
me, and 

2. for in Thy sight shall no 
man liv- 



3. he- hath made me to dwell 

in darkness, as those 

4. my heart within . 

5. I muse on 



6. my soul thirsteth after 

Thee, 

7. hide not Thy face from 
me, lest I be like unto 

them that go 



in 


Thy 


right- 


eous- 


ing 


be 


j us- 


tin- 


that 


have 


been 


long 


me 


is 


des- 


0- 


the 


work 


of 


Thy 


as 


a 


thirst- 


y 


down 


in- 


to 


the 



ness. 
ed. 

dead. 

late. 

hands. 

land. 



342 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 143. 



mm 



8. Cause me to hear Thy 
lovingkindness in the 
morning ; for in Thee 



9. Deliver me, O Lord, . 

10. Teach me to do Thy 

- will ; for Thou 

11. Quicken me, Lord, 

for 

12. And of Thy mercy cut 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



do 


I 


trust : 


from 


mine 


ene- 


art 


my 


God: 


Thy 


Name's 


sake : 


off 


mine 


ene- 


to 


the 


Son : 


ev- 


er 


shall 



mies 



mies 



be 



PSALM 143. Do?nine, ex audi. 
b) Tone VI. 



i 



r-t— -t 



zzzLz 



z^rzq^t: 



2=fc 



i. HEAR MY prayer, O Lord, give ear to my| 

sup- 1 pli- 

2. And enter not into judgment with Thy 

3. For the enemy hath persecuted 
my soul ; he hath smitten my 

life down to 

4. Therefore is m y spirit over- 

whelmed with- 

5. I remember the days of old ; I 

meditate on all 

6. I stretch forth my hands . . . un- 

7. Hear me speedily, O Lord ; my 

spir- it 



ca- 
serv- 



the 



Thy 

to 

fac- 



tions 
ant : 



ground: 



me : 

works : 
Thee : 

eth : 



Psalm 143.] 



THE PSALTER 



343 



3=t 



8. cause me to know the way 
wherein I should walk; for 

I lift up 

9. I flee un ----- - 

10. Thy Spirit is good ; lead 

me into the 

11. for Thy righteousness' 

sake bring my 

12. and destroy all them that 

afflict my soul ; for 
and 

world 



my 


soul 


un- 


to 


to 


Thee 


to 


hide 


land 


of 


up- 


right- 


soul 


out 


of 


1 
trou- 


I 


am 


Thy 


serv- 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



Thee, 
me. 



ble. 

ant. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 143. Domine, exaudi. 
b) Tone VI. 



1. in Thy faithfulness answer me, and in 

2. for in Thy sight shall no man living . 



3. he hath made me to dwell in dark- 
ness, as those that 



4. my heart within me 



5. I muse on the 

6. my soul thirsteth after Thee, as . 

7. hide not Thy face from me, lest I be 

like unto them that go down 



Thy 

be 


right- 
justi- 


eous- 
fi- 


have 


been 


long 


is 


des- 


0- 


work 
a 


of 
thirst- 


Thy 

y 


in- 


to 


the 



ness. 
ed. 



dead. 

late. 

hands, 
land. 

pit. 



344 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 143-144. 



^=ij3 



:p=t 



2± 



2± 



8. Cause me to hear Thy loving- 
kindness in the morning; for in 

Thee 

9. Deliver me, Lord, from . 

10. Teach me to .do Thy will; for 

Thou 

11. Quicken me, O Lord, for 

12. And of Thy mercy cut off 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and ... . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



do 


I 


mine 


ene- 


art 


my 


Thy 


Name's 


mine . 


en- 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



trust : 
mies : 
God: 
sake : 
emies : 
Son : 
be: 



PSALM 144. Benedictus Dominns. 
Tone V. 



i.BLESS-ED be the Lord my strength, Which teach- 

eth my hands to 

2. My goodness, and my fortress; my high 

tower, and my de- 

3. Lord, what is man, that Thou takest 

knowledge of 



4. Man is like to 

5. Bow Thy heavens, O Lord, and come . 

6. Cast forth lightning, and 

7. Send Thine hand from above; rid me, 

and deliver me out of great 

8. Whose mouth speaketh 

9. I will sing a new song unto Thee, O 

10. It is He that giveth salvation unto . 



war : 
liver- 

him ! 

vani- 
down : 
scatter 

wa- 
vani- 
God: 

kings : 



er : 



ty: 

them 

ters: 
ty: 



Psalm 143-144.] 



THE PSALTER 



345 



I 



II 



1=£ 



f 



8. cause me to know the way wherein I 

should walk ; for I lift up my 

9. I flee unto 

10. Thy Spirit is good; lead me into the 

land 

11. for Thy righteousness' sake bring my 

soul 

12. and destroy all them that afflict my 

soul ; for I 
and to 

world with ---------- 



sfcst 



-O ^ 



soul 


un- 


to 


Thee 


to 


hide 


of 


up- 


right- 


out 


of 


trou- 


am 


Thy 


serv- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Thee, 
me. 



ness. 

ble. 

ant. 
Ghost ■ 

men. 



PSALM 144. Benedictus Dominus. 
Tone V. 



1. and my 



2. my shield, and He in Whom I 

trust ; Who subdueth my peo- 

3. or the son of man, that Thou 

makest 

4. his days are as a shadow that . 

5. touch the mountains, . 

6. shoot out Thine arrows, 

7. from the hand 

8. and their right hand is a right 

9. upon a psaltery and an instrument 

often strings will I sing prais 
10. Who delivereth David His servant 

from 



fin- 


gers 


to 


ple 


un- 


der 


ac- 


count 


of 


pass- 


eth 


a- 


and 


they 


shall 


and 


de- 


stroy 


of 


strange 


chil- 


hand 


of 


false- 


es 


un- 


to 


the 


hurt- 


ful 



fight : 

me. 

him ! 

way. 

smoke. 

them . 

dren ; 
hood. 

Thee. 

sword. 



346 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 144-145. 



11. Rid me, and deliver me from the hand 

of strange 

12. That our sons may be as plants grown 

up in their 



13. That our garners may be full, affording 

all manner of 

14. That our oxen may be strong to . 



15. Happy is that people, that is in such a . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



chil- 
youth 

store : 
la- 



case : 
Son: 
shall 



dren : 



bour 



be 



PSALM 145. Exaltabo te, Dens. 
a) Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 



-=r- 



i=t 



-^=^=^z 



tt 



--$£-- 



-&=£-- 



1. I WILL extol . 
2. Every . 



3. Great is the 
Lord, and great- 

4. One generation 

shall praise Thy 

5. I will speak of the 

glorious honour 

6. And men shall 
speak of the 

might of 



Ferial Mediation. 





[j^J 


1 


1 


~\— 1 


Thee, 
day 


my 
will 


God, 
I 




bless 


** 1 

King: 
Thee: 


* 


to" 


be 


prais- 


ed: 


works 


to 


an- 


. oth- 


er : 


of 


Thy 


maj- 


es- 


ty: 


Thy 


ter- 


ri- 


ble 


acts : 



Psalm 144-145.] 



THE PSALTER 



347 



ffi=g 



2± 



11. whose mouth speaketh vanity, and 

their right hand is a 

12. that onr daughters may be as 
corner stones, polished after the 

similitude 

13. that our sheep may bring forth 

thousands and ten thou- 

14. that there be no breaking in, nor 
going out ; that there be no com- 
plain - 

15. yea, happy is that people, whose . 

and to 

world with - - - - 



hand 


of 


false- 


of 


a 


pal- 


sands 


in 


our 


ing 

God 

the 

out 


in 

is 
Ho- 
end, 


our 
the 

iy 

A- 



hood 



ace 



streets: 



streets. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 145. Exaltabo te, Deus. 
a) Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



i. and I will bless Thy Name for ev- 

2. and I will praise Thy Name for 

ev- 

3. and His greatness is . . 

4. and shall declare 

5. and of 

6. and I will de- 

Fin. 3. 









Fin. 2. 


-■ 1 


~1 


— ' — -r-j — 


— i~1 


er 


and 


ev- 


— & — 1 

er. 


er 


and 


ev- 


er. 


un- 


search - 


a- 


ble. 


Thy 


might- 


y 


acts. 


Thy 


•won- 


drous 


works. 


clare 


Thv 

1 


great- 


ness. 



348 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 145. 

Festival Mediatio7i. 



tefc 



F=^T 



j= 3=$m 



■Z3Z£Z 



jzi. 



Ferial Mediation. 



ZEtL 



:st 



7. They shall abun- 
dantly utter the 

memory 

8. The Lord is gra- 

cious, and 
The . . . 
All Thy works 
They shall speak 

of the glo- 
To make known 

to the sons 

Thy kingdom is 

an ev- 



14. The Lord up- 

15. The eyes of . 

16. Thou . 

17. The Lord is 

right- 

18. The Lord is nigh 

unto all them 

19. He will fulfill the 

desire 

20. The Lord pre- 

serveth 

21. My mouth shall 

speak 

GLO-RY be to the Fa - - 

AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, 



'/ 


Thy 


great 


good- 


ness : 


full 


of 


corn- 


pas- 


sion : 


Lord 


is 


good 


to 


all: 


shall 


praise 


Thee, 





Lord : 


ry 


of 


Thy 


king- 


dom : 


of 


men 


His 


mighty 


acts : 


Ar- 


last- 


ing 


king- 


dom : 


nold- 


eth 


all 


that 


fall: 


all 


wait 


up- 


on 


Thee : 


op- 


en- 


est 


Thine 


hand : 


eous 


in 


all 


His 


ways : 


that 


call 


up- 


on 


Him: 


of 


them 


that 


fear 


Him: 


all 


them 


that 


love 


Him: 


the 


praise 


of 


the 


Lord : 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


Son: 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be: 



Psalm 145.] 




Fin. 2. 



7. and shall sing of 



8. slow to anger, and .... 

9. and His tender mercies are o- 
10. and Thy 



11. and talk 

12. and the glorious majesty . 

13. and Thy dominion- endureth 

throughout all 

14. and raiseth up all those that . 

15. and Thou givest them their meat 
i6\ and satisfiest the desire of ever 



17. and holy 

18. to all that call up - - - - 

19. He also will hear their cry, . 

20. but all the wicked .... 



21. and let all flesh bless His holy 

Name for ev- 

and to 



Thy 

of 

ver 
saints 

of 

of 

gen- 
be 
in 

y 

in 

on 
and 

will 



er 
the 



world with - out 

Fin. 3- 



right- 
great 
all 
shall 

Thy 
His 



er- 
bow- 
due 

liv- 

all 

Him 

will 

He 



and 
Ho- 

end, 



eous- 

mer- 
His 
bless 

pow- 

king- 

a- 

ed 
sea- 

ing 

His 
in 

save 
de- 



ev- 



ness. 

cy. 
works. 
Thee. 

er; 

dom. 

tions. 

down. 

son. 

thing. 

works. 

truth. 

them. 

stroy. 



er. 
Ghost 

men. 



350 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 145. 



PSALM 145. Exaltabo te, Deus. 
b) Tone VII. 



Be J _ J ^ 



** 



1. I WILL 



4- 



6. 



9- 

10. 

11. 



13- 



14. 

IS- 

16. 

i7- 



extol Thee, 
Every day . 
Great is the Lord, 
and greatly 
One generation 
shall praise Thy 
works 
I will speak of the 
glorious honour of 
And men shall 
speak of the might 
of 
They shall abun- 
dantly utter the 
memory of 
The Lord is gra- 
cious, and full 
The Lord . . . 
All Thy works shall 
They shall speak of 
the glory 
To make known to 
the sons of men 
Thy kingdom is an 
ever- 

The Lord up - - 
The eyes of all 
Thou . 

The Lord is right- 
eous 



my 
will 


God, 
I 


O 

bless 


to 


be 


prais- 


to. 


an- 


oth- 


Thy 


maj- 


es- 


Thy 


terri- 


ble 


Thy 


great 


good- 


of 

is 

praise 


corn- 
good 
Thee, 


pas - 
to 
O 


of 


Thy 


king- 


His 


might- 


y 


last- 


ing 


king- 


holdeth 


all 


that 


wait 


up- 


on 


open- 


est 


Thine 


in 


all 


His 



King 
Thee 

ed: 



ty: 
acts : 

ness : 

si on : 

all: 

Lord 

dom : 

acts : 

dom : 

fall: 
Thee : 
hand : 

ways : 



Psalm 145/ 



THE PSALTER 



351 



PSALM 145. Exaliabo te, Deus. 
b) Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



m 



:=J=t 



zt 



:=l=t 



:s2^?: 



1. and I will bless Thy Name for ev- 

2. and I will praise Thy Name for ev- 

3. and His greatness is . 



4. and shall declare 

5. and of 

6. and I will de ------- 

7. and shall sing of 

8. slow to anger, and 

9. and His tender mercies are o - 
10. and Thy 

n. and talk 

12. and the glorious majesty . 

13. and Thy dominion endureth 

throughout all 

14. and raiseth up all those that . 

1 5 . and Thou givest them their meat 

16. and satisfiest the desire of ever 

17. and holy 

Fin. 3. 
Fin. 4. 



er 


and 


ev- 


er 


and 


ev- 


un- 


search - 


a- 


Thy 


might- 


y 


Thy 


won- 


drons 


clare 


Thy 


great- 


Thy 


right- 


eous- 


of 

ver 


great 
all 


mer- 
His 


saints 


shall 


bless 


of 


Thy 


pow- 


of 


His 


king- 


gen- 
be 


er- 
bow- 


a- 

ed 


in 


due 


sea- 


y 


liv- 


IJQg' 


in 


all 


His 



st 



er. 
er. 

ble. 



acts, 
works. 

ness. 

ness. 

cy. 
works. 
Thee. 

er; 

dom. 



tions. 

down. 

son. 

thing. 

works. 



3St 



352 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 145-146. 



3^ 



12=*- 



*=t 



J=t 



^t 



18. The Lord is nigh 

unto all them that 

19. He will fulfill the 

desire of 

20. The Lord preserv- 

eth all 

21. My mouth shall 

speak the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



call 


up- 


on 


them 


that 


fear 


them 


that 


love 


praise 


of 


the 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Him : 
Him: 
Him : 
Lord 
Son: 
be: 



PSALM 146. Lauda, anima mea. 
a) Tone II. 



1. PRAISE YE the 

2. While I live will I praise the 



3. Put not your trust in 

4. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to 

his 

5. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob 

for his 

6. Which made heaven and earth, the sea, 

and all that therein 

7. Which executeth judgment for the op - 

8. The Lord looseth the 

9. The Lord raiseth them that are bowed 

10. The Lord preserveth the strangers ; He 

relieveth the fatherless and 

11. The Lord shall reign for ever, even 

Thy God, O Zion, unto all gener- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord : 




Lord : 




princ- 


es : 


earth : 




help : 




is : 




press- 


ed: 


pnson- 


ers : 


ciown : 




wid- 


ow : 


a- 


tions 


Son: 




shall 


be: 



Psalm 145-146.] 



THE PSALTER 



353 



Fin. 1. 



rfi: 



-gQ?— 1 



3=t 



Zt 



5E 



18. to all that call up - - - 

19. He also will hear their cry, 

20. but all the wicked . . . 



2i. and let all flesh bless His holy 

Name for ev- 

and to " 



world with 



Fin. 3. 

Fin. 4. 



on 

and 

will 



er 
the 

out 



Him 


in 


will 


save 


He 


de- 


and 


ep- 


Ho- 


ly 


end, 


A- 



truth, 
them. 

stroy. 



er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



22=^- 



=t 



PSALM 146. Lauda, anima mea. 
a) Tone II. 



g^ 



--d==^= \ 



1. Praise the Lord, 

2. I will sing praises unto my God while I 

have a- 

3. nor in the son of man, in whom there . 



4. in that very day his . 

5. whose hope is in the 



6. Which keepeth truth . . 

7. Which giveth food to . 

8. the Lord openeth the eyes 

9. the Lord loveth . 



10. but the way of the wicked He turneth 



1 1 . Praise . 
and to the . 
world without 






my 


ny 
is 


be- 
no 


thoughts 


per- 


Lord 


his 


for 

the 

of 
the 


ev- 

hu li- 
the 
right- 


up- 


side 


ye 
Ho- 

end, 


the 

iy 

A- 



soul. 

ing. 

help. 

ish. 

God: 

er : 

gry. 

blind : 
eous : 

down. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



54 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 146-147. 



PSALM 146. Lauda t anima mea. 
b) Tone V. 



1. PRAISE YE the 

2. While I live will I praise the . 

3. Put not your trust in 

4. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to 

his 

5. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob 

for his 

6. Which made heaven and earth, the sea, 

and all that therein 

7. Which executeth judgment for the op - 

8. The Lord looseth the 

9. The Lord raiseth them that are bowed 

10. The Lord preserveth the strangers ; He 

relieveth the fatherless and 

11. The Lord shall reign for ever, even 

Thy God, O Zion, unto all gener- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the ... 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord 
Lord 

princ- 

earth : 

help : 

is : 
press- 
prison- 
down ; 

wid- 



a- 
Son: 

shall 



es : 



ed: 
ers : 



ow : 



tions 



be: 



m^m 



PSALM 147. Latidate Dominum. 
Tone I. 

I 1 Y 



Festival Mediation. 



tt 



"=F 



^z-l^i 



3E5 



-=J=1 — 1 



1. PRAISE YE the Lord, for it 

is good to sing 

prais- 

2. The Lord doth . 

3. He healeth . . 





i 




Fa-ial Mr'di at i»r. 


1 


r— > 






es 

build 
the 


un- 
np 

bro- 


to 

Je- 
ken 


our 

rusa- 

in 


God: 

lem : 

heart : 



Psalm 146-147.] 



THE PSALTER 



355 



PSALM 146. Lauda, anima mea. 
b) Tone V. 



9 



=» 



i. Praise the 

2. I will sing praises unto my God 

while I have 

3. nor in the son of man, in whom 



4. in that very day 

5. whose hope is in 



6. Which keepeth 

7. Which giveth food 

8. the Lord openeth the 

9. the Lord lov - - - 



10. but the way of the wicked He 

turn 



it. Praise 
and to . 
world with- 



Lord, 





my 


a- 


ny 


be- 


there 


is 


no 


his 


thoughts 


per- 


the 


Lord 


his 


truth 


for 


ev- 


to 


the 


hun- 


eyes 
eth 


of 
the 


the 
right- 


eth 


up- 


side 


ye 
the 


the 
Ho- 


' ly' 


out 


end, 


A- 



soul. 

ing. 
help. 

ish. 

God: 

er : 

gry. 

blind 

eous : 



down. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 147. Laudate Dominum. 
Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



i. for it is pleasant; and . . . 
2. He gathereth together the out 
.3. and bind ------- 



Fin. 3. 









Fin. 2. 




1 !. ! II 












« 







praise 

casts 

eth 



is 


come- 


of 


Fsra- 


up 


their 



3 



:~1 — r 



el. 
wounds. 

— i-u 



I 



35^ 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 147. 



:^=zj-g^= 




-4— 


-. — l 

^ihgj 


Festi7>al Mediation. 


-m— A — &-^ — m — 


<S> — 


-1 


-£2 

... 1 


Ferial Mediation. 

— q =1— 1 


4. He telleth the . 


ntim- 


ber 


of 


si 

the 


— =— 1 

stars : 


5. Great is our 












Lord, 


and 


of 


great 


pow- 


er : 


6. The Lord . 


lift- 


eth 


up 


the 


meek: 


7. Sing unto the . 


Lord 


with 


thanks* 


giv- 


ing: 


8. Who covereth 












the heaven with 












clouds, Who pre- 












par- 


eth 


rain 


for 


the 


earth : 


er He giveth 


to 


the 


beast 


his 


food : 


10. He delighteth 












not in 


the 


strength 


of 


the 


horse : 


1 1 . The Lord taketh 












pleasure 


in 


them 


that 


fear 


Him : 


12. Praise the 


Lord, 


O 


Je- 


rusa- 


lem : 


13. For He hath 












strengthened 


the 


bars 


of 


thy 


gates : 


14. He maketh . 


peace 


in 


thy 


bor- 


ders: 


15. He sendeth forth 












His com- 


mand- 


ment 


up- 


on 


earth : 


16. He -...". 


giv- 


eth 


snow 


like 


wool : 


17. He casteth forth 


His 


ice 


like 


mor- 


sels : 


18. He sendeth out 












His 


Word, 


and 


melt- 


eth 


them : 


19. He sheweth His 


Word 


un- 


to 


Ja- 


cob : 


20. He hath not dealt 












so 


with 


a- 


ny 


na- 


tion : 


GLO-RY be to the Fa- - 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


Son: 


AS IT was in the begin- 














ning, is now, 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be: 



Psalm 147.] 



THE PSALTER 



357 



He calleth them 




5. His understanding 

6. He casteth the wicked . 

7. sing praise upon the harp 



8. Who maketh grass to grow up 

9. and to the young . 



10. He taketh not pleasure in the 



11. in those that hope 

12. praise Thy 



13. He hath blessed thy chil - 

14. and filleth thee with the fin 

15. His Word runneth . 

16. He scattereth the hoar - - 

17. who can stand .... 



18. He causeth His wind to blow, and 

19. His statutes and His judgments . 

20. and as for His judgments, they 

have not known them, 
and to 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



on 
rav- 

legs 

in 
God, 

dren 
est 

ver- 
frost 
be- 

the 
un- 



Praise ye 
the Ho- 



the 

ens 

of 

His 
O 

with- 
of 

y 

like 
fore 

wa- 

to 



moun- tains, 
which cry. 



out 

1= 



end, 



Z2t 



mer- 
Zi- 

in 

the 

swift- 
ash- 
His 

ters 
Isra- 



the 

iy 



man. 

cy. 
on. 

thee, 
wheat. 

iy- 

es. 
cold? 

flow, 
el. 



Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



=P=t 



FFFjl 



353 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 148-149. 



PSALM 148. Laudate Dominuni. 
Tone VIII. 



1. PRAISE YE the Lord. Praise ye the Lord from the 

2. Praise ye Him, all His 

Praise ye Him, sun and 

Praise Him, ye heavens of . 
Let them praise the Name of the . 
He hath also stablished them for ever 

and 
Praise the Lord from the 
Fire, and hail ; snow and 
Mountains, and all .... 

Beasts, and all 

Kings of the earth, and all . 

Both young men, and . 

Let them praise the Name of the 



9- 

10. 
11. 
12. 

13- 



14. He also exalteth the horn of His people, 
the praise of all His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



heav- 
an- 
moon: 
heav- 
Lord : 

ev- 
earth : 

va- 
hills: 

cat- 

peo- 

maid- 

Lord : 



saints 

Son: 
shall 



ens 
gels 

ens 



er : 

pours 

tie: 
pie : 

ens : 



be 



PSALM 149. Cantate Domino. 
Tone V. 



m 



f^^l 



3=^= 



1. PRAISE YE the Lord. Sing unto the Lord a new 

2. Let Israel rejoice in Him that . 

3. Let them praise His Name in the . 

4. For the Lord taketh pleasure in His 

5. Let the saints be joyful in . . . . 

6. Let the high praises of God be in their 

7. To execute vengeance upon the . 



song : 
made 
dance: 

peo- 

glo- 

mouth : 

hea- 



him 



pie : 
ry: 

then 



Psalm 148-149.] 



THE PSALTER 



359 



PSALM 148. Laudate Dominum. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



fet 



1. praise ! Him 

Him, 



2. praise ye . 

3. praise Him, all 



4. and ye waters that be a 

5. for He commanded, and they 



6. He hath made a decree 

7. ye drag ------- 

8. stormy wind ml - - 

fruitful trees, 

creeping things, 

princes, and all judg - - - - 

old 

for His Name alone is excellent ; 

His glory is above the 



14. even of the children of Israel, a 
people near unto Him. 

and to 

world with --------- 



ye 
bove 

we?-e 



which 
011s, 
fill- 

• and 
and 
es 

men, 

earth 



Praise 
the 
out 



in 


the 


all 


His 


stars 


of 


the 


heav- 


cre- 


at- 


shall 


not 


and 


all 


ing 


His 


all 


ce- 


fly- 


ing 


of 


the 


and 


chil- 


and 


heav- 


ye 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



heights. 

hosts. 

light. 

ens. 

ed. 

pass, 
deeps : 
Word : 
dars : 
fowl : 
earth : 
dren : 



Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 2. 



% 



PSALM 149. Cantate Domino. 
Tone V. 



& 



2=£ 



and His praise in the congre - - 
let the children of Zion be joy 
let them sing praises unto Him 
with the 
He will beautify the meek . . . 

let them sing aloud 

and a twoedged 

and punishments up - - 



ga- 


tion 


of 


ful 


in 


their 


tim- 


brel 


and 


with 


sal- 


va- 


up- 


on 


their 


sword 


in 


their 


on 


the 


peo- 



saints. 
King. 

harp, 
tion. 

beds, 
hand ; 

pie; 



360 



THE PSALTER 



[Psalm 149-150. 




m 



To bind their kings with 

9. To execute upon them the judgment . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



chains: 
writ- 
Son : 
shall 



ten 
be 



PSALM 150. Laudate Dominum. 
Tone VII. 



m 



1 1 — i. 



3t 



3=£ 



~s± 



2± 



jB± 



zs± 



PRAISE YE 


the Lord. Praise 




God in His 


2. 


Praise Him for . 


3- 


Praise Him with 




the sound 


4- 


Praise Him with 




the 


5- 


Praise Him upon . 


6. 


Let everything that 




hath 


GLO-RY 


be to the Father, . 


AS IT 


was in the begin- 




ning, is now, and 



sanc- 
His 


tu- 
might- 


a- 

y 


of 


the 


trum- 


tim- 
the 


brel 
loud 


and 
cy ra- 


breath 
and 


praise 
to 


the 

the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ry: 
acts: 

pet : 

dance 
bals : 

Lord 
Son: 

be: 



* 



Psalm 149-150.] 



THE PSALTER 



361 



8. and their nobles with fet - - 

9. this honour have all His saints. 

and to 

world with - - - 



ters 


of 


i- 


Praise 


ye 


the 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ron ; 
Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



PSALM 150. Landate Dominum. 
Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



W =E=t 



=t 



1. praise Him in the firmament . 

2. praise Him according to His ex 

3. praise Him with the psal - - 

4. praise Him with stringed instru 

5. praise Him upon the high . . 



6. Praise 
and to . . 



world with 



Fin. J. 



Fin. 4. 



of 

cel- 


His 

lent 


I 
pow- 
great- 


tei'- 


y 


and 


?ne?its 


and 


01- 


sound- 


mg 


cym- 


ye 

the 


Ho- 


the 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



er. 
ness. 

harp. 

gans. 
bals. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 




* 



362 



THE CANTICLES 



[Magnificat. 



Magnificat. St. Luke i. 
a) Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 



Ferial Mediation. 



i. MY SOUL 

2. For He 

3. For be- 

4. For He 

5. And His 

6. He hath 

7. He hath 

8. He hath 

9. He hath 



GLO-RY 
AS IT 



doth . 



that is mighty 
hath 
mercy is . 
shew - 

put down the 
filled the . . . 
holpen His serv- 
ant Israel, in re- 
mem - 

be to the Fa - - 
was'in the begin- 
ning, is now, 



$i£ 



zsfc 



mag- 



hold 

done 
on 
ed 



might- 
hun- 



brance 

ther, 
and 



ni- 
hath 


fy 

re- 
from 


the 
gard- 
hence- 


to 

them 

strength 


me 
that 
with 


great 
fear 
His 


y 

gry 


from 
with 


their 
good 


of 


His 


mer- 


and 


to 


tiie 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord : 

ed: 
forth : 

things 
Him : 
arm : 

seats : 
things 



cy: 
Son 
be: 



b) Tone II. 



m 



m 



1. MY SOUL doth magnify the 

2. For He hath re --------- 

3. For be- hold, from 

4. For He that is mighty hath done to me great 

5. And His mercy is on them that fear . 

6. He hath shewed strength with His . . 



7. He hath put down the mighty from their 

8. He hath filled the hungry with good . 



Lord : 
gard- 
hence- 
things : 
Him: 
arm : 

seats : 
things : 



ea : 
forth 



Magnificat.] 



THE CANTICLES 



363 



nificat. St. Luke I. 
a) Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



i . and my spirit hath rejoiced in . 

2. the low estate of 

3. all generations shall 

4. and ho -------- - 

5. from generation to 

6. He hath scattered the proud in 

the imagina- 

7. and exalted them 

8. and the rich He hath sent . 



9. as He spake to our fathers, to 

Abraham, and to his 

and 10 



world with 



Fin. 3, 



Z± 



5fc 



God 
His 
call 

iy 

gen- 

tion 

of 
emp- 



seed 
the 



my 

hand- 

me 

is 
er- 

of 
low 

ty 



for 
Ho- 



end, 



Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

His 
a- 

their 
de- 
a- 



ev- 



iour. 
en : 
ed. 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



er. 
Ghost ; 



men. 




b) Tone II. 

e| ^h^ = m 

1. and my spirit hath rejoiced in God . . 

2. the low estate of His 

3. all generations shall call 

4. and holy 

5. from generation to gen ------ 

6. He hath scattered the proud in the imag- 

ination 

7. and exalted them of 

8. and the rich He hath sent emp - - - - 



zst 



m 



my 
hand- 

me 
is 


Sav- 
in aid - 
bless- 

His 


er- 


a- 


of 
low 


their 

de- 


ty 


a- 



lour. 

en : 

ed. 

Name. 

tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



364 



THE CANTICLES 
Magnificat. St. Luke I. (Contimied.) 



[Magnificat. 






^EEI 



^*S 



9. He hath holpen H i s servant Israel, in remem- 
brance of His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



Son : 
shall 



cy: 



be 



c) Tone III. 



9 



s 



2=£ 



MY SOUL doth mag - - - - 

2. For . . He 

3. For . . be- ------ 

4. For He that is mighty hath 

done 

5. And His mercy is on 

6. He hath shewed 

7. He hath put down the might - 

8. He hath filled the hun - - - 

9. He hath holpen His servant Is- 

rael, in remembrance 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



ni- 
hath 
hold, 


fy 

re- 
from 


the 
gard- 
hence- 


to 

them 
strength 


me 
that 
with 


great 
fear 
His 


y 

gry 


from 
with 


their 
good 


of 


His 


mer- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord : 

ed: 
forth : 

things 
Him : 
arm : 

seats : 
things 

cy: 

Son: 
be: 



Ip^gtl 



l=t=: 



d) Tone IV. 



1. MY SOUL doth magni 



2. For He 

3. For be- 



fy 

hath 
hold, 



the 

re- 
from 



Lord : 

gard- 
hence- 



ed 
forth 



Magnificat.] THE CANTICLES 

I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. (Contimced.) 



365 



9. as He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, 

and to his seed 

and to the 

world without 



for 


ev- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



c) Tone III. 



$ 



Fin. 1. 



« 



—I — \-\ 



1. and my spirit hath rejoiced in God 

2. the low estate of His 

3. all generations shall call .... 



4. and holy . 

5. from generation to gen - - - - - - 

6. He hath scattered the proud in the imagi- 

nation 

7. and exalted them of 

8. and the rich He hath sent emp - - - - 

9. as He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, 

and to his seed 
and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



my 
hand- 



is 
er- 

of 

low 

ty 



for 
Ho- 

end, 



Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

His 
a- 

their 
de- 
a- 



ev- 

iy 



iour. 
en : 
ed. 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



^= 



2± 



d) Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



i. and my spirit hath re- 
joiced 

2. the low estate . 

3. all generations . 



in 


God 


my 


Sav- 


of 


His 


hand- 


maid- 


shall 


call 


me 


bless- 



iour. 
en : 
ed. 



3 66 



THE CANTICLES 



[Magnificat. 



I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 



$ 



5£ESE^ 



=t 



ZBtL 



4. For He that is mighty hath done 

to 

5. And His mercy is on them . 

6. He hath shewed strength . 

7. He hath put down the mighty . 

8. He hath filled the hungry . . 

9. He hath holpen His servant Isra- 

el, in remembrance 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, is 

now, and 



me 

that 
with 


great 
fear 
His 


things : 
Him : 
arm : 


from 
with 


their 
good 


seats : 
things : 


of 


His 


mer- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



cy 



be 



e) Tone V. 



MY SOUL doth magnify the 

2. For He hath re- --------- - 

3. For be- hold, from 

4. For He that is mighty hath done to me great . 

5. And His mercy is on them that fear . 

6. He hath shewed strength with His 

7. He hath put down the mighty from their . . . 

8. He hath filled the hungry with good . . . . 

9. He hath holpen His servant Israel, in remem- 

brance of His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



Lord : 

gard- 

hence- 

things : 

Him : 


ed: 
forth : 


arm : 




seats : 
things : 




mer- 


cy: 


Son: 

shall 


be: 



Magnificat.] THE CANTICLES 

I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 



# 



367 



Fin. 1. 



^£ 



^=t 



4. and 



ho- 

from generation . . . to 
He hath scattered the 

proud in the imagi- na- 

and exalted them 

and the rich He hath . . sent 



9. as He spake to our fa-' 

thers, to Abraham, and to his 
and to 



world 



with- 



iy 


is 


His 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


tion 


of 


their 


of 


lOW 


de- 


emp- 


ty 


a- 


seed 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



Name. 
tion. 

hearts. 
gree. 
way. 



er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



e) Tone V. 



m 



3 



■& 



1. and my spirit hath rejoiced in . 

2. the low estate of 

3. all generations shall . 

4. and ho- -------- 

5. from generation to 

6. He hath scattered the proud in 

the imagina- 

7. and exalted them 

8. and the rich He hath sent . 

9. as He spake to our fathers, to 

Abraham, and to his 



and to . 
world with 



God 


mv 


Sav- 


His 


hand- 


maid- 


call 


me 


bless- 


ly 


is 


His 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


tion 


of 


their 


of 


low 


de- 


emp- 


ty 


a- 


seed 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



lour. 

en : 

ed. 

Name. 

tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



er. 

Ghost 
men. 



368 



THE CANTICLES 

I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 
f) Tone VI. 



[Magnificat. 



i. MY SOUL doth magni 

2. For He hath . . 

3. For be- 

4. For He 
K. And His 



hold, 

that is mighty hath done to 
mercy is on them . 



He hath shewed strength 



7. He hath put down the mighty . . . . 

8. He hath filled the hungry 

9. He hath holpen His servant Israel, in re- 

membrance of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



fy 

re- 
from 


the 
gard- 
hence- 


me 

that 
with 


great 
fear 
His 


from 
with 


their 
good 


His 


mer- 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



Lord : 
ed: 
forth : 
things 
Him : 
arm : 

seats : 
things 

cy: 

Son: 

be: 



g) Tone VII. 



f^ 



m 



33b 



¥* 



-j^t 



MY 
For 
For 
For 

5. And 

6. He 



SOUL doth 
He . . 
be 
He 



His 

hath 



7. He hath 

8. He hath 



that is mighty hath 

done 

mercy is on . . . 

shewed . . . . 

put down the . . 
filled the . . . 



magni - 

hath 

hold, 


fy. 

re- 
from 


the 

gard- 

hence- 


to 
them 


me 
that 


great 
fear 


strength 


with 


His 


mighty 
hungry 


from 
with 


their 
good 



Lord : 

ed: 
forth : 

things : 
Him : 
arm : 

seats : 
things : 



Magniricat.] 



THE CANTICLES 



369 



Magnificat. St. Luke 1. {Continued.) 
f) Tone VI. 



3=£ 



:=£ 



:^=t 



-j±. 



i. and my spirit hath rejoiced in 

2. the low estate of 

3. all generations shall . . . . 

4. and ho -------- 

5. from generation to ... 

6. He hath scattered the proud in the 

imagina- 

7. and exalted them 

8. and the rich He hath sent .... 

9. as He spake to our fathers, to Abra- 

ham, and to his 
and to 

world with out 



God 


my 


Sav- 


His 


hand- 


maid- 


call 


me 


bless- 


iy 


is 


His 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


tion 


of 


their 


of 


low 


de- 


emp- 


ty 


a- 


seed 


for 


ev- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



iour. 

en : 

ed. 

Name. 

tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



g) Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



i . and my spirit hath rejoiced in . . 

2. the low estate of 

3. all generations shall 

4. and ho -------- - 

5. from generation to 

6. He hath scattered the proud in 

the imagina- 

7. and exalted them 

8. and the rich He hath sent . . . 

Fin. 3- 
Fin. 4. 



God 


my 


Sav- 


His 


hand- 


maid- 


call 


ID e 


bless- 


iy 


is 


His 


gen- 


er- 


a- 


tion 


of 


their 


of 


low 


de- 


emp- 


ty 


a- 



=3 



iour. 
en : 
ed. 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 




37o 



THE CANTICLES 



[Magnificat. 



I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. {Continued) 



#^ 



:*=t=: 



-3=iz:&z 



9. He hath holpen His servant 
Israel, in remem- 
brance 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



of 


His 


mer- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



cy: 
Son 
be: 



h) Tone VIII. 



=££ 



4=2: 



3t 



i. MY SOUL doth magnify the 

2. For He hath re - --------- 

3. For be- hold, from 

4. For He that is mighty hath done to me great 

5. And His mercy is on them that fear . 

6. He hath shewed strength with His .... 



7. He hath put down the mighty from their 

8. He hath rilled the hungry with good . 

9. He hath holpen His servant Israel, in remem- 

brance of His 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Lord : 
gard- 
hence- 
things: 
Him : 
arm : 

seats : 
things : 

mer- 

Son: 
shall 



ed: 
forth 



cy 



be 



Magnificat.] THE CANTICLES 

I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 



371 



9. as He spake to our fathers, to Abra- 
ham, and to his 
and to 


seed 
the 

out 


for 
Ho- 

end, 


ev- 

iy 

A- 


er. 

Ghost; 




men. 






Fin. 3. 




— =-=) — 


g^^ 


EE&3-1 




_i , , 1 — ,— . 


Fin. 4. 






d 


=s i=j 



h) Tone VIII. 



Fin. I. 



fet: 



g 



2± 



2^1 



and my spirit hath rejoiced in . 

the low estate of 

all generations shall 

and ho -------- - 

from generation to 

He hath scattered the proud in 
the imagina- 

7. and exalted them 

8. and the rich He hath sent . . . 



9. as He spake to our fathers, to 
Abraham, and to his 

and to . 

world with- - 



Fin. 2. 



God 
His 
call 

iy 

gen- 

tion 

of 
emp- 



seed 
the 
out 



my 

hand- 

■me 

is 


Sav- 
in aid - 
bless- 

His 


er- 


a- 


of 
low 


their 
de- 


ty 


a- 


for 
Ho- 

end, 


ev- 

iy 

A- 



iour. 

en : 

ed. 
Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



er. 

Ghost ; 
men. 



372 



THE CANTICLES 

I. Magnificat. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 
i) Tonus Peregrinus. 



[Magnificat. 




1. 


MY 


2. 


For 


V 


For 


4- 


For 


S- 


And 


6. 


He 


7- 


He 


8. 


He 


9- 


He 



soul doth 



He that is mighty 
hath 
His mercy is . 
hath shew - - - 

hath put down the 
hath filled the . . 
hath holpen His 
servant Israel, in 
remem- 



GLO - ry be to the Fa ■ 
AS it was in the be- 
ginning, is now. 



mag- 
He 
be- 


ni- 
hath 
hold, 


fy 

re- 
from 


the 
gard- 
hence- 


done 
on 
ed 


to 
them 

strength 


me 
that 
with 


great 
fear 
His 


might- 
hun- 


y 

gry 


from 
with 


their 
good 


brance 


of 


His 


mer- 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 



Lord : 

ed: 
forth : 

things 
Him : 
arm : 

seats : 
things 



cy: 
Son 
be: 



2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. 
a) Tone I. 



$^m 



Festival Mediation. 

=3 _ ; q=z£ 



2=t=::« 



2=t 



^=S= 



i. LORD, NOW lettest Thou 
Thy serv- 

2. For mine eyes have . 

3. A light to . . . . 
GLO-RY be to the Fa - 

AS IT was in the be- 

ginning, is 

now, 









Ferial Mediation. 




-1-t- 


1 


1 d 1 


ant 
seen 


de- 
Thy 


part 
sal- 


<s> 

in 
va- 


peace : 
tion : 


light- 
ther, 


en 
and 


the 
to 


Gen- 

the 


tiles : 
Son: 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be: 



Nunc Dimittis.] 



THE CANTICLES 



373 



l» Magnificat. St. Luke i. (Continued.} 
i) Tonus Peregrinus. 



^=tp 



*=£ 



and my spirit hath rejoiced in God 

the low estate of His 

all generations shall call .... 



and 

from 

He 

and 

and 



holy 

generation to gen- - - - 

hath scattered the proud in the 

imagination 

exalted them of 

the rich He hath sent emp - - - 



9. as He spake to our fathers, to Abra- 
ham, and to his seed 
and to the 



world without 



my 
hand- 


Sav- 
maid- 


me 


bless- 


is 


His 


er- 


a- 


of 
low 


their 
de- 


ty 


a- 


for 
Ho- 


ev- 

iy 


end, 


A- 



lour, 
en : 
ed. 

Name. 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 



er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. 
a) Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



Fin. 2. 



1. accord- -------- 

2. which Thou hast prepared before 

the face 

3. and the glory of Thy . 

and to ... - 

world with -- 

Fin. 3. 



I1lg 
Of 

peo- 
the 



out 



z=t 



3t=^ 



to 


Thy 


all 
pie 
Ho- 


peo- 

Isra- 


end, 


A- 



Word : 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost ; 



men. 



1 — r 



_st 



- UO-J 



374 



THE CA NTICL ES 



[Nunc Dimittis. 



2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. (Continued.') 
b) Tone II. 



=t 



^Se: 



:^^ 



i. LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy servant depart in . 

2. For mine eyes have seen Thy sal - - - - - 

3. A light to lighten the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



peace 
va- 

Gen- 
Son : 
shall 



tion : 
tiles 
be: 



C)T0NE III. 



p 



f^r 



:^=5fc 



LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy serv 

ant 

2. For mine eyes have seen . 

3. A light to light - - - - . - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



de- 
Thy 


part 
sal- 


in 
va- 


en 
and 


the 
to 


Gen- 

the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



peace : 
tion : 

tiles : 
Son: 

be: 



d) Tone IV. 



t. LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy serv- 
ant de- 

2. For mine eyes have seen . 

3. A light to light - - - - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



part 
Thy 


in 
sal- . 


peace : 
va- 


en 
to 


the 
the 


Gen- 
Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



tion 
tiles 

be: 



Nunc Dimittis.] 



THE CANTICLES 



375 



2. Nunc Dimittis. St, Luke 2. {Continued.} 
b) Tone II. 



i. according 

2. which Thou hast prepared before the face 

of 

3. and the glory of Thy people 

and to the 

world without 



to 


Thy 


all 
Is 


peo- 
ra- 


Ho- 

end, 


iy 

A- 



Word 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost 

men. 



c) Tone III. 



f 



Fin. 1. 



« 



m 



*i=& 



i. according 

2. which Thou hast prepared before the face 

of 

3.. and the glory of Thy people 

and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



to 

all 
Is 

Ho- 

end. 



Thy 

peo- 
ra- 

iy 



Word : 

pie; 
el. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



2^r=£: 



d) Tone IV. 



Fin. 1. 



1. ac - - - - - - - -| cord- 

2. which Thou hast prepared 

before thei face 

3. and the glory of Thy . . peo- 

to 



and . 
world 



?c ith- 



ing 


to 


Thy 


of 


all 


peo- 


pie , 


!s- 


ra- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end. 


A- 



Word 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost 

men. 



376 



THE CANTICLES 

2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. {Continued.} 
e) Tone V. 



[Nunc Dimittis. 



i. LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy servant depart in 
2. For mine eyes have seen Thy sal - - - - 



3. A light to lighten the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



peace : 
va- 

Gen- 
Son: 
shall 



tion 

tiles 

be 



f) Tone VI. 



q=t 



*=t 



^= 



_22: 



i. LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy servant de - 
2. For mine eyes have seen Thy 



3.. A light to lighten 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



part 
sal- 


in 
va- 


the 
to 


Gen- 
the 


er 


shall 



peace 
tion : 

tiles : 
Son: 

be: 



g) Tone VII. 



y^R 



i 



2± 



25fc 



« 



2± 



3t 



2± 



i. LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy 

servant 

2. For mine eyes have seen . 

3. A light to light - - - - 
GLO-RY be to the Father, . 

AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



de- 
ity 


part 
sal- 


in 
va- 


en 
and 


the 
to 


Gen- 

the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



peace 
tion : 

tiles : 
Son : 

be: 



Nunc Dimittis.] 



THE CANTICLES 



377 



2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. {Continued.} 
e) Tone V. 



i. accord --------- 

2. which Thou hast prepared before 

the face 

3. and the glory of Thy . 

and to 

world with 



ing 


to 


Thy 


of 


all 


peo- 


peo- 


pie 


Is 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- | 



pie; 

rael. 

Ghost 

men. 



f) Tone VI. 



# 



T=t- 



** 



z=£ 



yq ^ 



1. accord ---------- 

2. which Thou hast prepared before the 

face 

3. and the glory of Thy . . . . . 
and to . " 



world with 



ing 


to 


Thy 


of 
peo- 
the 


all 
pie 
Ho- 


peo- 
Isra- 


out 


end, 


A- 



Word; 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



g) Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. accord --------- ing 

2. which Thou hast prepared before 

the facej of 

3. and the glory of Thy . 
and to 



world with 



Word : 




378 



THE CANTICLES 

2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. {Continued.') 
h) Tone VIII. 



[Nunc Dimittis. 



i. LORD, NOW lettest Thou Thy servant depart in 
2. For mine eyes have seen Thy sal - - - - 



3. A light to lighten the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



peace 
' va- 

Gen- 
Son : 
shall 



tion 
tiles 
be: 



3. Te Deum Laudamus . 
Tone VIII". 



P 



^2- 



jsL 



.WE PRAISE Thee, O 

All the earth doth worship .... 
To Thee all Angels cry a- - - - - 

To Thee Cherubim and 

Holy, Holy, 

Heaven and earth are full of the . . 
The glorious company of the A- - - 
The goodly fellowship of the 

9. The noble army of 

10. The holy Church throughout all the . 

The 

Thine adorable, 

Also the Holy 

Thou art the King of 

Thou art the everlasting 

When Thou tookest upon Thee to de- 
liver 



11. 

12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 

16. 



17. When Thou hadst overcome the sharp 

ness of 



God: 

Thee : 

loud : 
Sera- 
Ho- 

Majes- 
pos- 

Proph- 
Mar- 

world : 
Fa- 
true : 

Ghost : 
Glo- 
Son: 

man : 



death 



phim : 

ly: 

ty: 

ties : 

ets : 

tyrs : 

ther : 



ry 



Te Deum Laudamus.] THE CANTICLES 

2. Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke 2. {Continued.) 
h) Tone VIII. 



379 



Fin. i. 



i. accord --------- 

2. which Thou hast prepared before 

the face 

3. and the glory of Thy peo - - - 

and to 

world with --------- 



Fin. 2. 



of 
pie 
the 
out 



to 


Thy 


all 


peo- 


Is 


ra- 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 


-1 


-1 



Word: 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



3. Te Deum Laudamus. 
Tone VIII. 



$ 



Fin. 1. 



fet 



-SL 



we acknowledge Thee . 
the Father .... 

the heavens, and all the 
contin ------ 

Lord God .... 

of 



10. doth . 

1 1 . of an infin 

12. and 

13. the. . . 

14 

15. of . . . 



16. Thou didst humble Thyself to be 

born 

17. Thou didst open the kingdom of 

heaven to 

Fin. 2. 



to 

ev- 

pow- 

ual- 

of 

Thy 

praise 

praise 

praise 

ac- 

ite 

on- 

Com- 



O 

the 



of 



all 



be 
er- 
ers 

iy 

Sab- 



know 
Maj 



be- 



the 

last- 

there- 

do 

a- 

glo- 
Thee. 
Thee. 
Thee, 
edge 
es- 

iy 

fort- 
Christ. 
Fa- 



Vir- 



liev 



Lord, 
ing. 
in. 
cry, 
oth ; 
ry. 



Thee ; 

ty; 

Son ; 
er. 

ther. 



gin. 



ers. 
— i— 



38o 



THE CANTICLES 



[Benedictus. 



1 8. Thou sittest at the right hand of . . 

19. We believe that Thou shalt . . . . 

20. We therefore pray Thee, help Thy. 
2i. Make them to be numbered with Thy 

22. O Lord, save Thy 

23. Govern . . . 

24. Day by 

25. And we worship Thy . . . . . 

26. Vouchsafe, O 

27. O Lord, have mercy tip ----- - 

28. O Lord, let Thy mercy be up - - - 

29. O Lord, in Thee have I 



God: 

come : 

serv- 

saints : 

peo- 

them : 

day : 

Name : 

Lord : 

on 

on 
trust- 



ants 
pie : 



us : 
us : 
ed: 



4. Benedictus, St. Luke 1. 
a) Tone I. 



Festival Mediation. 



iP^ 



** 



3&£= £ 



?=iE 



1. BLESS-ED be the . . . 

2 . And hath raised up an horn 

of 

3. As He spake by the 

'mouth of 

4. That we should be sav - 

5. To per- form the mercy 

promis- 

6. The oath which He sware 

to 

7. That we being delivered 

out of the 

8. In ho- liness and right - 



Lord 
s al- 
His 

ed 

ed 

OU7- 

hand 
eous- 



Ferial Mediation. 



«= 



God 


of 


Isra- 


va- 


tion 


for 


ho- 

from 


our 


proph- 
ene- 


to 


our 


fa- 


fa 


ther 


Abra- 


of 
ness 


our 
be- 


ene- 
fore 



el: 

us : 

ets: 
mies : 

thers : 

ham : 

mies : 
Him : 



Benedictus.] 



THE CANTICLES 



381 



Fin. r. 



?=> 



18. in the glory 

19. to . . . 



20. whom Thou hast redeemed with 

21. in glory 

22. and bless 

23. and lift them 

24. we 



25. ever, ..... 

26. to keep us this . 

27. have mer - - - - 

28. as our 

29. let me never be con 



Fin. 2. 



of 


the 


Fa- 


be 




our 


Thy 


pre- 


cious 


ev- 


er- 


last- 


Thine 


her- 


it- 


up 


for 


ev- 


mag- 


ni- 


fy 


world 


with- 


out 


day 


with- 


out 


W 


up- 


on 


trust 


1S 


in 


found- 


ed. 


A- 



5)-: 



ther. 

Judge. 

blood. 

ing. 

age. 

er. 

Thee. 

end. 

sin. 

us. 

Thee. 

men. 

1 — 1 



I 



4. Benedictus. St. Luke 1. 
a) Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 



i^l 



» 



:S=2=t 



for He hath visited and redeem 
in the house of His .... 



which have been since 
and from the hand of 

and to remember His 

that He ... . 



might serve 
all the . . 



Fin. 3. 



ed 
serv- 

the 

all 

ho- 

would 

Him 

days 



:st 



5jJ J_ ^ | 



His 


peo- 


ant 


Da- 


world 


be- 


that 


hate 


iy 


cove- 


grant 


unto 


with- 


out 


of 


our 



q=t 



\zjzLl 



pie, 

vid ; 

gan: 
us ; 

nant ; 

us, 

fear, 
life. 



382 



THE CANTICLES [Benedictus. 

4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued.') 



Festival Mediation. 



§^m 



r=t 



35^^ 



3ES 



ZStL 



9. And thou, child, shalt be 

called the 

proph- 

10. To give knowledge of 

salvation 

11. Through the tender . . . 

12. To give light to them 

that sit in dark- 
ness and in 
GLO-RY be to the Fa- - 
AS IT was in the be- 
ginning, is now, 



Ferial Mediation. 

— i ' -L- 



JSL 



et 


of 


the 


High- 


un- 


to 


His 


peo- 


mer- 


cy 


of 


our 


the 


shad- 


ow 


of 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 



est: 



pie : 
God: 



death : 
Son: 

be: 



b) Tone II. 



3^)=p3C: 



1. BLESS-ED be the Lord God of 



And hath raised up an horn of salvation for 

As He spake by the mouth of His holy . 

That we should be saved from our . 

To per- form the mercy promised to our . 

The oath which He sware to our father 

That we being delivered out of the hand of our 

In ho- liness and righteousness be - - - - 

And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the 



10. To give knowledge of salvation unto His . 



Isra- 

us : 
proph- 

ene- 

fa- 
Abra- 

ene- 

fore 
High- 

peo- 



el : 

ets : 
mies 
thers 
ham ; 
mies 
Him 

est : 

pie: 



Benedictus.] THE CANTICLES 

4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. (Continued.) 



383 



9. for thou shalt go before the face 
of the Lord to 

10. by the remis ----- 

11. whereby the Dayspring from on 

high hath 

12. to guide our feet into ,. 

and to . . 

world with -------- 

Fin. j>. 



1 


" — | 


ara 


Fin. 2. 

1 


s? 

pre- 


pare 


His 


&— 

ways ; 


sion 


of 


their 


sins, 


vis- 


it- 


ed 


us, 


the 
the 


way 
Ho- 


of 


peace. 
Ghost ; 


out 

1 — 


end, 

~ I — *~ 


A- 

- =f =1 


men. 

— H-f-il 


G> 


-** 


^ 3* 


-^iJ4 



b) Tone II. 



1. for He hath visited and redeemed . 

2. in the house of His serv ------ 

3. which have been since the 

4. and from the hand of all 

5. and to remember His holy 

6. that He would grant 

7. might serve Him 

8. all the days 

9. for thou shalt go before the face of the 

Lord to pre- 
10. by the remission 



His 

ant 

world 

that 


peo- 
Da- 

be- 
hate 


cov- 


e- 


11 n- 


to 


with- 


out 


of 


our 


pare 
of 


His 

their 



pie, 
vid ; 
gan: 
us ; 
nant ; 
us, 
fear, 
life. 

ways : 

sins, 



3^4 



THE CANTICLES [Benedicts 

4. Benedictus. St. Luke 1. {Continued.) 



11. Through the tender mercy of our God: 

12. To give light to them that sit in darkness and 

in the shadow of death : 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . Son : 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 



be 



c) Tone III. 



m 



n 



1. BLESS-ED 

2. And hath 

3. As He 

4. That we 

5. To per- 

6. The oath 

7. That we 

8. In ho- 
o. And thou, 



be the Lord 
raised up an horn of sal- 
spake by the mouth of 
His 
should be saved . 
form the mercy prom- 
ised 
which He sware to our 
being delivered out of 
the hand 
liness and righteous - 
child, shalt be called 
the prophet 



10. To give knowledge of salva- 

tion un- 

1 1 . Through the tender mer - - - - 



12. To give 

GLORY 
AS IT 



light to them that sit 
in darkness and in the 
be to the Father, . 
was in the beginning 
is now, and 



God 
va- 


of 
tion 


Isra- 
fpr 


ho- 
from 


our 


proph- 
ene- 


to 
fa 


our 
ther 


fa- 
Abra- 


of 

ness 


our 
be- 


ene- 
fore 


of 


the 


High-" 


to 
cy 


His 
of 


peo- 
our 


shad- 
and 


ow 
to 


of 
the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



el: 
us : 

ets : 
mies 

thers 
ham : 

mies 
Him 

est : 



pie: 
God 



death 
Son: 

be: 



Benedictus.] THE CANTICLES 

4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 



385 



11. whereby the Dayspring from on high hath vis 



12. to guide our feet into the 

and to the 

world without 



way 
Ho- 
end, 



ited 
of 

iy 

A- 



us, 

peace. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



c) Tone III. 

§ P H = 

i. for He hath visited ancl redeemed . 

2. in the house of His serv - - - - 

3. which have been since the . 

4. and from the hand of all ... 

5. and to remember His ho - - - 

6. that He would grant 

7. might serve Him 

8. all the days 

9. for thou shalt go before the face of the 

Lord to pre- 

10. by the remission 

11. whereby the Dayspring from on high 

hath 

12. to guide our feet into the .... 
and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



S 



His 
ant 


peo- 
Da- 


pie, 
vid ; 


world 
that 


be- 
hate 


gan: 
us ; 


ly 


cove- 


nant ; 


un- 


to 


us, 


with- 
of 


out 

our 


fear, 
life. 


pare 


His 


ways ; 


of 


their 


sins, 


visi- 


ted 


us, 


way 
Ho- 


of 

iy 


peace. 
Ghost ; 


end, 

-A 


A- 

•1 1 I 


' men. 



386 



THE CANTICLES 



[Benedictus. 



4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued. 
d) Tone IV. 



m 



^=c 



zt 



yz> — 



i.BLESS-ED 

2. And hath 

3. As He 

4. That we 

5. To per- 

6. The oath 

7. That we 

8. In ho- 

9. And thou, 



be the Lord . 

raised up an horn of 

salva- 

spake by the mouth 

of His 

should be saved . 

form the mercy 

promised 

which He sware to 

our 

being delivered out 

of the hand 

liness and righteous - 

child, shalt be called 

the prophet 



10. To give knowledge of salva- 

tion un- 

1 1 . Through the tender mercy . 



12. To give 



GLO-RY 
AS IT 



light to them that sit 
in darkness and in 
the shad- 
be to the Father, and 
was in the beginning, 
is now, and 



God 


of 


Isra- 


Hon 


for 


us : 


ho- 
from 


iy 

our 


proph- 
ene- 


to 


our 


fa- 


fa- 


ther 


Abra- 


of 
ness 


our 
be- 


ene- 
fore 


of 


the 


High- 


to 
of 


His 

our 


peo- 
God: 


ow 
to 


of 
the 


death : 
Son : 


ev- 


er 


shall 



el 



ets : 

mies : 

thers : 

ham : 

mies : 
Him 

est : 
pie : 



be 



I 



e) Tone V. 



n 



^ 



i.BLESS-ED be the Lord God of ... . 

2. And hath raised up an horn of salvation for 

3. As He spake by the mouth of His holy . 

4. That we should be saved from our . 

5. To per- form the mercy promised to our . 



Isra- 

us : 

proph- 

ene- 

fa- 



el: 

ets : 
mies 
thers 



Benedictus.] 



THE CANTICLES 



3B7 



4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 
d) Tone IV. 



I 



« 



:z2: 



3 



IO. 
II. 



for He hath visited and re- 
in the house of . 

which have been . 
and from the hand 

and to remember . 

that He 



might 
all . 



for thou shalt go before 
the face of the Lord 



by the re - - - - - 

whereby the Dayspring 
from on high 



12. to guide our feet in 
and 



world 



deem- 


ed 


His 


peo- 


His 


serv- 


ant 


Da- 


since 


the 


world 


be- 


of 


all 


that 


hate 


His 


ho- 


iy 


cov- 


would 


grant 


un- 


to 


serve 


Him 


with- 


out 


the 


days 


of 


our 


to 


pre- 


pare 


His 


mis- 


sion 


of 


their 


hath 


vis- 


it- 


ed 


to 


the 


way 


of 


to 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


w ith- 


out 


end, 


A- 



pie, 
vid ; 

gan: 

us ; 

enant; 



fear, 
life. 



ways; 
sins, 
us, 

peace. 
Ghost ; 



e) Tone V. 



1. for He hath visited and redeem- 

2. in the house of His . 

3. which have been since . . . 

4. and from the hand of 

5. and to remember His . 



ed 


His 


peo- 


serv- 


ant 


Da- 


the 


world 


be- 


all 


that 


hate 


ho- 


iy 


cov- 



pie, 

vid ; 

gan: 

us ; 

enant ; 



388 



THE CANTICLES 



[Benedictus. 



Bencdictns. St. Luke I. {Continued .) 



6. The oath which He sware to our father . . . 

7. That we being delivered out of the hand of our 

8. In ho- liness and righteousness be - - - - 

9. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of 

the 

10. To give knowledge of salvation unto His . 

11. Through the tender mercy of our 



12. To give 



light to them that sit in darkness and 

in the shadow of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



ham 
mies 
Him 

est : 

pie : 



be: 



f) Tone VI. 



W- 






z=L 



:j=* 



1. BLESS-ED be the Lord God . . . . 

2. And hath raised up an horn of salva 

3. As He spake by the mouth of His ho- 

4. That we should be saved from . 

5. To per- form the mercy promised to . 

6. The oath which He sware to our father 

7. That we being delivered out of the 

hand of 

8. In ho- liness and righteousness . 

9. And thou, child, shalt be called the 

prophet of 

10. To give knowledge of salvation unto . 

11. Through the tender mercy 



12. To give light to them that sit in dark- 

ness and in the shad- 
GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



*/ 


Is 


tion 


for 


iy 


proph- 


our 


en- 


our 


fa- 


A- 


bra- 


our 


en- 


be- 


fore 


the 


High- 


His 


peo- 


of 


our 


ow 


of 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



rael : 
us: 

ets : 
emies 
thers : 
ham : 

emies 
Him : 

est : 

pie : 
God: 



death 
Son: 

be: 



Benedictus.] THE CANTICLES 

4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued.) 



389 



6. that He would .... 

7. might serve 

8. all the 

9. for thou shalt go before the face 

of the Lord to 
10. by theremis.- ------ 

, 11. whereby the Dayspring from on 

high hath 

12. to guide our feet into . 

and to 

world with --------- 



grant 


un- 


to 


Him 


with- 


out 


days 


of 


our 


pre- 


pare 


His 


sion 


of 


their 


vis- 


it- 


ed 


the 


way 


of 


the 


Ho- 


ly 


out 


end, 


A- 



us, 
fear, 
life. 



ways ; 
sins, 

us, 

peace. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



f) Tone VI. 



m 



T=£ 



3=£ 



=^=£ 



:=£ 



for He hath visited and redeem - 

in the house of His .... 

which have been since . . ' . 

and from the hand of. 

and to remember His . 

that He would 



7. might serve 

8. all the . 



9. for thou shalt go before the face of 

the Lord to 

10. by the remis - ----- 

11. whereby the Dayspring from on 

high 



12. to guide our feet into 
and to . . . . . . 



world with ----.-,.-- out 



ed 

serv- 

the 

all 

ho- 


His 

ant 

world 

that 

ly 


peo- 
Da- 
be- 
hate 
cove- 


grant 


un- 


to 


Him 
days 


with- 
of 


out 

our 


pre- 
sion 


pare 
of 


His 
their 


hath 


visit- 


ed 


the 
the 


way 
Ho- 


of 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



pie, 
vid ; 
gan: 

us ; 
nant; 

us, 

fear, 
life. 



ways ; 
sins, 

us, 

peace. 



men. 



39Q 



THE CANTICLES 
Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued.') 
g) Tone VII. 



[Benedictus. 



f 



1 I J-g: 



M 



:sfc 



2± 



:zsfc 



^-?^ 



4- 

5- 

6. 

7- 

8. 
9- 

IO. 

II 

12 



BLESS-ED 
And hath 

As He 

That we 
To per- 

The oath 

That we 

In ho- 
And thou, 

To give 
Through the 
To give 



GLO-RY 
AS IT 



be the Lord 
raised up an horn of 
sal- 
spake by the mouth 
of His 
should be saved 
form the mercy 
promised 
which He sware to 
our fa- 
being delivered out 
of the hand 
liness and righteous 
child, shalt be called 
the prophet 

knowledge of salva- 
tion un- 
tender mer - - - 

light to them that 
sit in darkness and 
in the 
be to the Father, 
was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



God 
va- 

ho- 

from 

to 

ther 

of 
ness 

of 

to 
cy 



shad- 
and 

ev- 



of 
tion 

iy 

our 

our 

A 

our 
be- 

the 



His 
of 



ow 
to 



er 



Isra- 

for 

proph- 
ene- 

fa- 

bra- 

ene- 
fore 

High- 



peo- 
our 



of 
the 

shall 



el: 

us : 

ets : 
mies : 

thers : 

ham : 

mies: 
Him: 

est : 



pie : 
God 



death 
Son: 

be: 



Benedictus.] 



THE CANTICLES 



391 



4. Benedictus. St. Luke I. {Continued.') 
g) Tone VII. 



# 



3=t 



^/«. /. 



-s<-^- 



1. for He hath visited and redeei 

2. in the house of His . 



3. which have been since 

4. and from the hand of 

5. and to remember His 

6. that He would . . 



7. might serve 

8. all the . . 



9. for Thou shalt go before the face 
of the Lord to 



10. by the remis ------- 

11. whereby the Dayspring from on 

high hath 



12. to guide our feet into 
and to 



world with 



Fin.3- 



Fin. 4. 



ed 


His 


peo- 


serv- 


ant 


Da- 


the 


world 


be- 


all 


that 


hate 


ho- 


iy 


cove- 


grant 


un- 


to 


Him 


with- 


out 


days 


of 


our 


pi'e- 


pare 


His 


sion 


of 


their 


vis- 


it- 


ed 



pie, 

vid ; 

gan: 
us ; 

nant ; 



fear, 
life. 



ways ; 
sins, 
us, 



peace. 
Ghost 




392 



THE CANTICLES 



[Benedictus. 



4. Benedictus. St. Luke 1. (Continued.} 
h) Tone VIII. 



I2± 



^t: 



i. BLESS-ED be the Lord God of 

2 . And hath raised up an horn of salvation for 

3. As He spake by the mouth of His holy . 

4. That we should be saved from our . 

5. To per- form the mercy promised to our . 

6. The oath which He sware to our father . 

7. That we being delivered out of the hand of our 

8. In ho- liness and righteousness be - - - - 

9. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of 

the 

10. To give knowledge of salvation unto His . . 

1 1 . Through the tender mercy of our 



1 2. »To 



give 



light to them that sit in darkness and 

in the shadow of 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



Isra- 

us : 
proph- 

ene- 

fa- 

Abra- 

ene- 

fare 

High- 

peo- 
God: 



death : 
Son: 
shall 



el: 

ets : 
mies : 
thers : 
ham : 
mies : 
Him 

est : 

pie : 



be 



5. Benedicite, Omnia 



Tone VIII. 



i 



« 



2t 



1. O ALL ye works of the Lord, bless ye the 

2. O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the 

3. O ye Waters that be above the firma- 

ment, bless ye the 

4. O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the . 

5. O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the . 

6. O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the . 



Lord 
Lord 

Lord 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 



Benedicite, Omnia Opera.] THE CANTICLES 



.393 



4. Benedictus. St. Luke 1. {Continued.') 
h) Tone VIII. 



Fin. 1. 



i. for He hath visited and redeem 

2. in the house of His . 

3. which have been since 

4. and from the hand of 

5. and to remember His 

6. that He would . . 
.7. might serve 
8. all the 



9. for thou shalt go before the face 
of the Lord to 

10. by the remis ------- 

11. whereby the Dayspring from on 

high hath 

12. to guide our feet into . 

and to 

world with - - 



Fin. 2. 



ed 


His 


peo- 


serv- 


ant 


Da- 


the 


world 


be- 


all 


that 


hate 


ho- 


iy 


cove- 


grant 


un- 


to 


Him 


with- 


out 


days 


of 


our 


pre- 
sion 


pare 
of 


His 

their 


vis- 


it- 


ed 


the 
the 


way 
Ho- 


of 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



pie, 
vid ; 
gan: 

us ; 
nant ; 

us, 
fear, 

life. 



ways ; 
sins, 

us, 

peace. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



5 



5fc 



5. Benedicite, Omnia Opera. 
Tone VIII. 



P 



3 



3 



itefc 



2St 



i. praise Him and magnify 
2. O ye Heavens, . 



3. O ye Powers of the Lord, 

4. O ye Stars of heaven, . 

5. O ye Winds of God, 

6. O ye Winter and Summer, 



Him 


for 


ev- 


bless 


ye 


the 


bless 


ye 


the 


bless 


ve 


the 


bless 


ye 


the 


bless 


ye 


the 



er. 
Lord. 

Lord. 
Lord. 
Lord. 
Lord. 



394. 



THE CANTICLES 



[Confitebor Tibi. 



7- 
8. 

9- 

10. 



O ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the . 
O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the . . 
O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the 

O let the Earth bless the 

O ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the 



O ye Wells, bless ye the 

O ye Whales and all that move in the 

waters, bless ye the 

O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the 

O let Israel bless the 

O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the 
O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, 

bless ye the 
18. Bless we the Father, and the Son, and 

the Holy 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



?3- 

14. 

16. 
i7- 



Lord 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 

Lord 

Lord 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 

Lord : 

Ghost : 
Son : 
shall 



be 



6. Confitebor Tibi. Isa. 12 : 1-6. 
Tone III. 



S 



?=c 



^2 



i.O LORD, 



I will praise Thee ; 

though Thou wast 

angry with me, Thine 

anger is 

Behold, God is . . . 

For the Lord Jehovah 

is my 

Therefore with joy 

shall 



turn- 


ed 


a- 


my 


sal- 


va- 


Strength 


and 


my 


ye 


draw 


wa- 



way : 
tion : 

song : 

ter : 



Confitebor Tibi. 



THE CANTICLES 



395 



Fin. I. 



L 



=^t 



^ 



7. O ye Frost and Cold, 

8. O ye Nights and Days, 

9: O ye Lightnings and Clouds, 

10. Yea, let it praise Him, and magnify 

11. O all ye Green Things upon the 

earth, 

12. O ye Seas and Floods, . 

13. O all ye Fowls of the air, . 

14. O ye Children of Men, . 

15. Praise Him and magnify . 

16. O ye servants of the Lord, . 

17. O ye holy and humble Men of heart, 

18. Let us praise Him and magnify . 

and to . . 

world with- - - - - 



Fit 



bless 
bless 
bless 
Him 

bless 
bless 

bless 
bless 
Him 
bless 

bless 

Him 
the 
out 



ye 


the 


ye 


the 


ye 


the 


for 


ev- 


ye 


the 


ye 


the 


ye 


the 


ye 


the 


for 


ev- 


ye 


the 


ye 


the 


for 


ev- 


Ho- 


ly 


end, 

-I 


A- 



Lord. 

Lord. 

Lord. 

er. 

Lord. 
Lord. 

Lord. 
Lord. 

er. 
Lord. 

Lord. 

er. 

Ghost; 

men. 

— 1 — , 



p 



6. Confitebor Tibi. Isa. 12 : 1-6. 
Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 

1=F 



» 



~^~ 



22=St 



i. and Thou com- ------- 

2. I will trust, and not 

3. He also is become my 

4. out of the wells of 

Fin. 2. 



fort- 


edst 


me. 


be 


a- 


fraid. 


sal- 


va- 


tion. 


sal- 

-4- 


va- 

! i i 


tion. 

I 



396 



THE CANTICLES 



[Exultavit Cor Meurm 



P 



3*=£t 



jsZ- 



5. Praise the Lord, call 
upon His Name, de- 
clare His doings a- 

6. Sing unto the Lord; 

for He hath done 

7. Cry out and shout, 

thou inhabit- 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



mong 


the 


peo- 


ex- 


cel- 


lent 


ant 


of 


Zi- 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



pie : 

things 

on : 
Son: 

be: 



f 



7. Exultavit Cor Meum. 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10. 

Tone VII. 

A — 



m 



i=H 



:s^- 



^t 



z^r 



■i2l 



-jsL 



i. MY HEART rejoic- - - - - 

2. My mouth is en- 

larged 0- 

3. There is none holy 
as the Lord ; for 

there is 

4. Talk no more so ex- 
t;. For the Lord is a . 



6. The bows of the 

mighty 

7. The Lord killeth, 

and 

8. The Lord maketh 

poor, 

9. He raiseth up the 

poor 



eth 


in 


the 


ver 


mine 


ene- 


none 

ceed- 

God 


be- 
ing 
of 


side 
proud- 
knowl- 


men 


are 


bro- 


mak- 


eth 


a- 


afid 


mak- 


eth 


out 


of 


the 



Lord 
mies : 

Thee: 

ly: 
edge: 

ken : 

live : 

rich : 

dust : 



Exultavit Cor Meum.] 



THE CANTICLES 



397 

Fin. i. 



£^==Q: 



— \=\— I 



5. make mention that His Name is 

6. this is known in 



7. for great is the Holy One of Israel in the 
and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



ex- 


alt- 


all 


the 


midst 


of 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



^= 



I^ZSt 



ed. 

earth. 

thee. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



7. Exultavit Cor Meum. 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10. 
- Tone VII. 



Fin. 1. 



i, mine horn is exalt 
2. because I rejoice in 



3. neither is there any . 

4. let not arrogancy come 

5. and by Him ac - - - 



6. and they that stumbled are . 

7. He bringeth down to the grave, 

8. He brino-eth low, .... 



9. and lifteth up the beggar . 



Fin. j. 
Fin. 4. 



ed 


in 


the 


Thy 


sal- 


va- 


Rock 


like 


our 


out 


of 


your 


tions 


are 


weigh - 


gird- 


ed 


with 


and 


bring- 


eth 


and 


lift- 


eth 


from 


the 


dung- 



i 



Lord : 
tion. 

God. 

mouth : 

ed. 

strength. 

up. 

up- 
hill, 



398 



THE CANTICLES 



fCantemus Domino. 



# 



r-i~^ 



- ^ ^_g 



^= 



** 



==i=z± 



zzsfc 



n 



10. To set them . 
ii. For the pillars of 
the 

12. He will keep the 
feet of His saints, 
and the wicked 

shall be si- 

13. The adversaries of 
the Lord shall be 

bro- 

14. The Lord shall 

judge the 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



a- 


mong 


pnnc- 


earth 


are 


the 


lent 


' in 


dark- 


ken 


to 


piec- 


ends 


of 


the 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



es : 
Lord's 

riess: 

es : 

earth : 

Son: 

be: 



Cantemus Domino. Ex. 15 : 1-18. 
Tone VIII. 



P 



« 



=?=£ 



3t 



1. I WILL sing unto the Lord, for He hath tri- 
umphed 

2. The Lord is my Strength and . 

3. He is my God, and I will prepare Him 

an habi- 

4. Thy right hand, O Lord, is become 

glorious in 

5. Who is like unto Thee, O . 



glorious- 
song : 

ta- 

pow- 

Lord : 



ly: 



tion 



er 



Cantemus Domino.] 



THE CANTICLES 



399 



Fin. 1. 



m 



^—A=M 



« 



10. and to make them inherit the 
n. and He hath set the 

12. for by strength shall 

13. out of heaven shall He thun ■ 

14. and He shall give strength unto 

His king, and exalt the horn of 
and to 



24 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



Fin. 4. 



throne 


of 


glo- 


world 


up- 


on 


no 


man 


pre- 


der 


up- 


on 


His 


a- 


noint- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



ry: 
them. 

vail, 
them : 



ed. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



i^L 



8. Cantemus Domino. Ex. 15 : 1-18. 
Tone VIII. 



Fin. I. 



i . the horse and his rider hath He . 
2. and He is become 



3. my father's God, and 



thrown 
my 

will 



4. Thy right hand, O Lord, hathj 

dashed in piec- es 
mong 



5- a 



Fin. 2. 



into 
sal- 



the 
va- 

alt 



sea. 

tion : 

Him. 




400 



THE CANTICLES 



[Domine, Audivi. 



6. Who is like 

7. Thou in mercy hast led forth the . 

8. Thou hast guided them in Thy . 

9. Thou shalt bring them in, and 

10. In the place, O Lord, which Thou 
hast made for Thee to 



11. The Lord shall 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 



and 
ever 



Thee: 

peo- 

strength : 

plant 

dwell 



reign 
Son : 

shall 



pie : 
them 
in : 



be 







9. Domine, Atidivi. Hab. 3 : 2 


-19. 






r-jfo 


b 1 11 


Tone III. 


-1 

— =j 




1 — 1 


I 


— 4— e>— 

O LORD, 


I have heard Thy 


1 




^ 








speech, 


and 


was 


a- 


fraid : 




2. 


In the midst of . 


the 


years 


make 


known: 




3- 


God 


came 


from 


Te- 


man : 




4- 


His glory cover- - - 


ed 


the 


heav- 


ens: 




5- 


His brightness was as 
the light ; He had 














horns coming 


out 


of 


His 


hand : 




6. 


Before Him .... 


went 


the 


pesti - 


lence : 




7- 


He stood, and . 


measur- 


ed 


the 


earth : 




8. 


The everlasting moun- 
tains were scattered, 














the perpetu- 


al 


hills 


did 


bow : 




9- 


Thou wentest forth for 














the salvation 


of 


Thy 


peo- 


pie : 



Domine, Audivi.] 



THE CANTICLES 




6. glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, 

7. which Thou 

8. unto Thy holy 

9. in the mountain of Thine . 

10. in the sanctuary, O Lord, which Thy 

hands have 

11. for ev - 

and to 

world with 

Fin. 2. 



do- 

hast 

hab- 

in- 



es- 
er 
the 



mg 

re- 


won- 
deem- 


1- 

her- 


ta- 
it- 


tab- 
and 
Ho- 


lish- 
ev- 


end, 


A- 



ders? 

ed : 

tion. 

ance, 



ed. 

er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



3 



* 



9. Domine, Audivi. Hab. 3 : 2-19. 
Tone III. 



Fin. I. 



4=q: 



» 



^=^= 



i. O Lord, revive Thy work in the midst 

2. in wrath remem ------- 

3. and the Holy One from 

4. and the earth was full 



5. and there was the hiding of. 

6. and burning coals went forth 

7. He beheld, and drove asunder 



8. His ways are ev - - - - 

9. even for salvation with Thine 



Fin. 2. 



of 


the 


ber 


mer- 


mount 


Pa- 


of 


His 


His 


pow- 


at 


His 


the 


na- 


er- 


last- 


A- 


noint- 



^ ^i ^ 



years, 

cy. 

ran. 
praise. 



er. 
feet, 
tions ; 



ing. 
ed; 



402 



THE CANTICLES 



[Audite Coeli. 



m 



:=t 



:?== 



ZSt 



Zi=Sfc 



10. Thou woundedst the 

head of the house 

ii. Yet I will re - - - 

12. The Lord . . . . 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . . 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



of 


the 


wick- 


joice 


in 


the 


God 


is 


my 


and 


to 


.the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ed: 

Lord : 

Strength: 

Son: 



be: 



10. Audite Coeli. Deut. 32: 1-43. 
Tone IV. 



m 



2=t 



« 



3± 



i. GIVE EAR, O ye heavens, and 

2. My doctrine shall drop 

as the rain, my speech 

shall distil 



Because I will publish 
the Name 
He is the Rock, His . 
A God of truth, and 
with- 
The Lord's portion . 
For the Lord shall . 
When He seeth that 
their pow- 
And He shall say, I lift 
up my 
Rejoice, O ye nations 
And will render ven 
geance to His 



10. 
it. 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and 
AS IT was in the beginning 
is now, and 



I 


will 


speak : 


as 

> 


the 


dew : 


of 

work 


the 
is 


Lord : 
per- 


out 

is 
judge 


in- 

His 

His 


iqui- 
peo- 
peo- 


er 


is 


gone : 


hand 
with 


to 
His 


heav- 
peo- 


ad- 


ver- 


sa- 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



feet 

ty: 
pie : 
pie : 



en : 

pie 

ries 



be 



Audite Coeli.] 



THE CANTICLES 



403 



Fin. 1. 



10. by discovering the foundation un - 

11. I will joy in the God of my . 

1 2 . and He will make me to walk upon mine 
and to the 

world without 

Fin. 2. 



to 


the 


neck. 


sal- 


va- 


tion. 


high 


plac- 


es. 


Ho- 


iy 


Ghost ; 


end, 


A- 

-1 — 1 — 1- 


men. 


s — 


-<*-=£-& 


=M 



10. Audite Coeli. Deut. 32 : 1-43. 
Tone IV. 



f 



Fin. 1. 



« 



:sfc 



1 . and hear, O earth, . 



2. as the small rain upon the 
tender herb, and as the 

show- 

3. ascribe ye great - - - 

4. for all 

5- j"st . 

6. Jacob is the lot of . 

7. and repent Him - - - 

8. and there is 

9. and say, 

10. for He will avenge the . 

1 1 . and will be merciful unto 

His land 
and 

world 



the 


words 


of 


my 


ers 


up- 


on 


the 


ness 
Bis 


un- 

ways 


to 
are 


our 

judg- 


and 
His 
self 


right 
in- 
fer 


her- 
His 


is 

it- 

serv- 


none 


shut 


up, 


or 


I 

blood 


live 
of 


for 
His 


ev- 
serv- 


and 

to 


to 
the 


His 
Ho- 


peo- 

ly 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



grass : 

God. 

ment : 

He. 
ance. 
ants, 

left. 

er. 
ants, 



pie. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



404 



THE C 'A ATTIC LE S 



[The Beatitudes. 



II. The Beatitudes. Matt. 5 : 3-12. 
Tone VI. 



T=t 



1221 



:^=z2==p=l= 



i.BLESS-ED are the poor 

2. Blessed are . 



Blessed 

Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after 
Blessed are the .... 
Blessed are the .... 

7. Blessed are the .... 

8. Blessed are they which are per- 

secuted for right 

9. Blessed are ye, when men. shall 
revile you, and persecute you 
and say all manner of evil against 

you falsely, 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



in 

they 
are 


spir- 
that 
the 


right- 


eous- 


mer- 


Cl- 


pure 
peace - 


ln 

mak- 


eous- 


ness' 


for 


my 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



it : 
mourn: 
meek : 

ness : 

ful : 

heart : 

ers : 

sake : 



sake 



Son 
be: 



[2. Dignus Est Agnus. Rev. v., xv., xix. 
Tone IV. 



I 



^3^J 



w 



zt 



3t 



i.VVOR-THYis the Lamb that was 

slain to receive power, 

and rich- 

2. Blessing, and honour, 
and glory, and power, 
be unto Him that sit- 

teth up- 

3. Great and marvellous 

are Thy works, Lord 



es, 


and 


wis- 


on 


the 


throne : 


God 


Al- 


might- 



dom 



Dignus Est Agnus.] 



THE CA MTICL ES 



405 



11. The Beatitudes. Matt. 5:3-12. 
Tone VI. 



d=t 



i 



:^==^= 



I2=fc 



i. for theirs is the king 

2. for they shall 

3. for they shall in- - 



4. for they 

5. for they shall .... 

6. for 

7. for they shall be called the 

8. for theirs is the king - - 



9. rejoice and be exceeding glad, for 

great is your re- 

and to 



world with 



dom 


of 


heav- 


be 


com- 


fort- 


her- 


it 


the 


shall 


be 


fill- 


ob- 


tain 


in er- 


thev 


shall 


see 


chil- 


dren 


of 


dom 


of 


heav- 


ward 


in 


heav- 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



en. 

ed. 
earth. 

ed. 

cy. 
God. 
God. 

en. 



en. 
Ghost 

men. 



12. Dignus Est Agnus. Rev. v., xv., xix. 
Tone IV. 



Fin. I. 



i. and strength, and honour, 
and 



2. and unto the Lamb, for 

3. just and true are Thy . 



glo- 


r y> 


and 


bless- 


ev- 


er 


and 


ev- 


ways, 


Thou 


King 


of 



er„ 

saints. 



406 



THE CANTICLES [The Song of Hezekiah. 



i 



Sfe: 



tt 



3t 



I2± 



4. Who shall not fear 
Thee, O Lord, and 

glori- 

5. Praise our God, all . 

6. Alleluia ! for the Lord 

God Omnip- 



fy 


Thy 


Name ? 


ye 


His 


serv- 


0- 


tent 


reign- 



ants : 
eth : 



13. The Song of Hezekiah. Is. 38 : 10-20. 
Tone II. 



3SSE 



I. I SAID in the cutting off of my days/ I shall go 

to the gates of the 

2. I said, I shall not see the Lord, even the 

Lord, in the land of the 



3. Mine age is de -------- 

4. I have cut off like a weaver my 

5. I reckoned till morning, that, as a lion, so 

will He break all my 

6. Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chat- 

ter ; I did mourn as a 

7. O Lord, I am op - - - - - - - - 

8. What shall I say ? He hath both spoken 

unto 

9. I shall go softly all my 

10. O Lord, by these things men , 

11. So wilt Thou re ------- - 

12. Behold, for peace I had great bitterness; 
but Thou hast in love to my soul deliv- 
ered it from the pit of cor- 

13. For the grave cannot 

14. They that go down into the . 

15. The living, the living, he shall. . . . 

16. The father to the 

17. The Lord was ready to 



grave : 

liv- 

part- 
life: 

bones : 

dove: 

press - 



years : 
live : 
cover 



rup- 


tion : 


praise 


Thee 


pit : 




praise 


Thee 


chil- 


dren 


save 


me : 



ing 
ed: 



ed 



me 



The Song of Hezekiah.l THE CANTICLES 



407 



Fin. 1. 



£=£ 



^^ 



4. for Thou . . . 

5. and ye that fear . 

6. Alleluia ! Al - - 



on- 
Him. 

le- 



both 
lu 



art 
small 

ia! 



ho- ly : 

and I great. 



A- 



men. 



:3. The Song of Hezekiah. 
Tone II. 



Is. 38: 10-20. 



WF^fr 



-JZ2r 



i . I am deprived of the residue 

2. I shall behold man no more with the in- 

habitants 

3. and is removed from me as a 

4. He will cut me off with pining sickness ; 
from day even to night wilt Thou make an 

5. from day even to night wilt Thou make an 

6. my eyes fail with look- ------ 

7. under ------------ 

8. and Himself 

9. in the bitterness 

10. and in all these things is the life of . 

1 1 . and make 

12. for Thou hast cast all my sins be - - - 

13. death cannot 

14. cannot hope 

15- as ! 

16. shall make 

17. therefore we will sing my songs all the days 



of 


my 


of 


the 


shep- 


herd's 


end 


of 


end 


of 


ing 


up- 


take 


for 


hath 


done 


of 


my 


my 


spir- 


me 


to 


hind 


Thy 


cel- 


ebrate 


for 


Thy 


do 


this 


known 


Thy 


of 


our 



years. 



world, 
tent : 

me. 

me. 

ward : 
me. 

it : 
soul. 

it : 
live. 



back. 
Thee 
truth, 
day : 
truth, 
life. 



408 



THE CANTICLES 

PSALM 95. Venite, Exsuliemus. 
a) Tone I. 



[The Venite. 



Festival Mediation. 



i. O COME, let us 



2. Let us come be- 

fore His pres- 

3. For the . 

4. In His hand are 

the deep 

5. The sea is . 

6. O come, let us 

7. For . 



GLO-RY be to the Fa - 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, 



> 


-1 


— 1 


Ferial Mediation. 
=P=~ 1 1 




— &s* 


?=* 


J -*— j 


sing 


un- 


to 


the 


Lord : 


ence 


with 


thanks- 


giv- 


ing: 


Lord 


is 


a 


great 


God: 


plac- 


es 


of 


the 


earth : 


His, 


and 


He 


made 


it : 


wor- 


ship 


and 


bow 


down : 




He 


is 


our 


God: 


ther, 


and 


to 


the 


Son: 


and 


ev- 


er 


shall 


be: 



b) Tone II. 



1. O COME, let us sing unto the 



Let us come before His presence with 

thanks- 

For the Lord is a great 

In His hand are the deep places of the . 

The sea is His, and He 

O come, let us worship and bow . 

For He is our 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever . 



Lord 



giv- 
God: 
earth : 
made 
down 
God: 

Son : 
shall 



m 



ing 



t: 



be: 



The Venite.] 



THE CANTICLES 



409 



PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultennts. 
a) Tone I. 



Fin. 1. 




i. let us make a joyful noise to the 

Rock of 

2. and make a joyful noise un - - 

3. and a great King 



4. the strength of the hills 

5. and His hands form- - - - - 

6. let us kneel before the . 

7. and we are the people of His pas- 

ture, and the 
and to 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



our 

to 
a- 

is 

ed 

Lord 



sheep 
the 

out 



Sal- 


va- 


Him 

bove 


with 
all 


His 

the 
our 


al- 

dry 
Mak- 


of 
Ho- 


His 


end, 


A- 



3= 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost j 

men. 



2± 



^m 



b) Tone II. 



jSL 



1. let us make a joyful noise to the Rock of 

our 

2. and make a joyful noise unto . . . 

3. and a great King a ----- - 

4. the strength of the hills is 

5. and His hands formed 

6. let us kneel before the Lord . 

7. and we are the people of His pasture, and 

the sheep 

and to the 

world without ....... o , . 



Sal- 


va- 


Him 


with 


bove 


all 


His 


al 


the 


dry 


our 


Mak- 


of 


His 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 



hand. 

Ghost j 

men. 



4io 



THE CANTICLES 



[The Venite. 



m 



PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultemus. (Continued. 

c) Tone III. 
1 



-^=^- 



2fcSfc 



i. O COME, let us sing 



Let us come before His 
presence 
For the Lord . 
In His hand are the 
deep plac- 
The sea is His, . 
O come, let us wor - 
For 



GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the beginning 
is now, and 



un- 



with 
is 

es 

and 
ship 

He 



and 



ev- 



to 


the 


thanks- 


giv- 


a 


great 


of 


the 


He 


made 


and 


bow 


is 


our 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



ing: 
God: 

earth 

it: 
down 
God: 

Son: 

be: 



d) TONF. IV. 



% 



m 



z± 



» 



2=t 



:=fc 



i. O COME, let us sing un - - - 

2. Let us come before His 

presence 

3. For the Lord is . 

4. In His hand are the 

deep places 

5. The sea is His, 

6. O come, let us wor- 

ship 

7. For He 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and 

AS IT was in the beginning, 

is now, and 



to 


the 


Lord : 


with 


thanks- 


giv- 


a 


great 


God: 


of 


the 


earth : 


and 


He 


made 


and 


bow 


down : 


is 


our 


God: 


to 


the 


Son: 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ing 



it: 



be: 



The Venite.] 



THE CANTICLES 



411 



PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultemus. {Continued.') 
c) Tone III. 



Fin. 1. 



i. let us make a joyful noise to the Rock of 

our 

2. and make a joyful noise unto . 

3. and a great King a- - - 



the strength of the hills is 



4- 

5. and His hands formed 

6. let us kneel before the Lord . . . 

7. and we are the people of His pasture, and 

the sheep 
and to the 



world without 



Fin. 2. 



Sal- 

Him 
bove 

His 

the 



of 
Ho- 

end, 



va- 

with 
all 

al- 

dry 

Mak- 

His 

iy 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost 

men. 



d) Tone IV. 



* 



W 



zzsfc 



1. let us make a joyful noise 

to the Rock 

2. and make a joyful noise . 

3. and a great 



4. the strength of the . 

5. and His hands . 

6. let us kneel before. 

7. and we are the people of 

His pasture, and 
and 

world 



of 


our 


Sal- 


va- 


un- 
King 


to 
a- 


Him 

bove 


with 
all 


hills 
form- 


is 
ed 


His 

the 


al- 
dry 


the 


Lord 


our 


Mak- 


the 
to 


sheep 
the 


of 
Ho- 


His 

iy 


with- 


out 


end, 


A- 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



412 



THE CANTICLES 



[The Venite. 



PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultemics. {Continued.) 
e) Tone V. 



I. O COME, let us sing unto the Lord : 



Let us come before His presence with 

thanks - 

For the Lord is a great 

In His hand are the deep places of the . 

The sea is His, and He 

O come, let us worship and bow . 

For He is our 



GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the . . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever 



giv- 
God: 
earth : 
made 
down : 
God: 

Son: 
shall 



ing: 



it: 



be 



f) Tone VI. 



i^ 



:J=P 



1. O COME, let us sing un 



2. Let us come before His presence 

with 

3. For the Lord is . 

4. In His hand are the deep places 

5. The sea is His, and . 

6. O come, let us worship . 

7. For He 

GLO-RY be to the Father, and . . . 
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, 

and ev- 



to 


the 


thanks- 
a 

of 
He 

and 


giv- 

great 

the 

made 

bow 


is 


our 


to 


the 


er 


shall 



Lord : 



ing: 
God: 
earth : 

it: 
down : 
God: 



Son 
be: 



The Venite.] 



THE CANTICLES 



413 



PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultemus. {Continued.) 
e) Tone V. 



1. let us make a joyful noise to the 

Rock of 

2. and make a joyful noise un- - - 

3. and a great King 

4. the strength of the hills .... 

5. and His hands form- - - - 

6. let us kneel before the . 

7. and we are the people of His pas- 

ture, and the 

and to 

world with - 



our 


Sal- 


1 
va- 


to 


Him 


with 


a- 


bove 


all 


is 


His 


al- 


ed 


the 


dry 


Lord 


our 


Mak- 


sheep 


of 


His 


the 


Ho- 


iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 



hand. 

Ghost ; 

men. 



f) Tone VI. 



H=t= 



3t 



:^=2± 



i. let us make a joyful noise to the 

Rock of 

2. and make a joyful noise un - - - 

3. and a great King 

4. the strength of the hills .... 

5. and His hands form - - 

6. let us kneel before the .... 

7. and we are the people of His pas- 

ture, and the 
and to 



world with - - ' out 



our 

to 
a- 
is 
ed 
Lord 

sheep 
the 



Sal- 


va- 


Him 


with 


bove 


all 


His 


al- 


the 


dry 


our 


Mak- 


of 


His 


Ho- 


iy 


end, 


A- 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 



hand. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



414 



THE CANTICLES 



[The Venite. 



PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultemus. [Continued. 
g) Tone VII. 



m 



¥ 



£333: 



3=t 



2± 



g§^ 



1. O COME, let us sing . . . 

2. Let us come before 

His presence 

3. For the Lord . 

4. In His hand are the 

deep plac- 

5. The sea is His, 

6. O come, let us wor- 

7. For 

GLO-RY be to the Father, . 
AS IT was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and 



un- 


to 


the 


with 
is 


thanks- 
a 


' giv- 
great 


es 

and 
ship 
He 


of 
He 

and 
is 


the 

made 

bow 

our 


and 


to 


the 


ev- 


er 


shall 



ing: 
God: 

earth : 

it: 
down : 
God: 

Son: 

be: 



Note. — For the setting of the Venite to the Eighth Tone, see page 230. 



* 



TheVenite.J THE CANTICLES 

PSALM 95. Venite, Exsultemics. {Continued.') 
g) Tone VII. 



415 



Fin. 1. 



# 



*=t 



3=t 



=t 



zzszl 1?~ 



1. let us make a joyful noise to the 

Rock of 

2. and make a joyful noise un - 

3. and a great King 



4. the strength of the hills . 

5. and His hands form - - - - 

6. let us kneel before the .... 

7. and we are the people of His 

pasture, and the 
and to 



world with 



Fin. 3. 



our 


Sal- 


va- 


to 
a- 


Him 

bove 


with 

all 


is 

ed 

Lord 


His 

the 

our 


al- 
dry 
Mak- 


sheep 
the 


of 
Ho- 


His 

iy 


out 


end, 


A- 



::=t 



tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost ; 

men. 



Fin. 4. 



* 



lEarlp Service, or flDatins* 



5[ A Hymn of Invocation of the Holy Ghost, or another Hymn, may be sung. Or, 

5J The Service shall begin with the Versicle and the Gloria Patri, sung or said 
responsively as here followeth, all standing to the end of the Venite. 

THE VERSICLE. 



O Lord, open Thou my p=g d?==^ : 



lips. 



And my mouth shall shew forth Thy praise. 



Make haste, O God, to deliver me. 



y ^- r^ m 



Make haste to help me, O Lord. 



Glory be to the Fi fe 12 — -^ 



Father, and to 



i 1- 



the Son, and As it was in the beginning, 
to the Holy is now, and ever shall 
Ghost : be, world without end. Amen. Hal - le - lu -jah. 

5[ During the Passion Season the Hallelujah is omitted. 

5[ Then shall follow the Invitatory with the Venite. On Festival Days a special 
Invitatory may be used. 

THE INVITATORY. 



O come, let us worship the Lord. : gffi j cf d j~j 



For He is our Mak-er. 



41 8 EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS 

Venite Exsultemus. Ps. xcv. (Pages 230, 408-15.) 

O COME, let us sing unto the Lord : let us make a joyful noise 
to the Rock of our Salvation. 

Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving : and make a 
joyful noise unto Him with psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods. 

In His hand are the deep places of the earth : the strength of the 
hills is His also. 

The sea is His, and He made it : and His hands formed the dry 
land. 

O come, let us worship and bow down : let us kneel before the 
Lord our Maker. 

For He is our God : and we are the people of His pasture, and the 
sheep of His hand. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world with- 
out end. Amen. 

If Then shall be sung 
THE HYMN. 

51 Then shall be sung or said one or more Psalms, all standing to the end of the 
Psalm. An Antiphon may be used with each Psalm. 

THE PSALM. 

51 At the end of each Psalm the Congregation shall sing or say : 

GLOR.Y be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy 
Ghost ; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world 
without end. Amen. 

fl" Then shall be read 

THE LESSON. 

5[ One or more Scripture Lessons may be read ; and after each Lesson, except the 
last, may be sting or said : 

O Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Thanks be to Thee, O God. 

51 After the last Lesson, a Responsory, or a Hymn, may be sung. 

% Then may follow a brief 

EXHORTATION OR SERMON. 



EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS 4 I 9 

v 51 Then shall be sang or said 
THE CANTICLE. 

% The Te Deum, the Benedictus, or another Canticle niay be used. The Congrega- 
tion shall stand to the end of the Service, except that it may kneel during the 
Prayers. 

Te Deum Laudamus. (Page 378.) 

WE praise Thee, O God : we acknowledge Thee to be the Lord. 

All the earth doth worship Thee : the Father everlasting. 

To Thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens, and all the powers 
therein. 

To Thee Cherubim and Seraphim : continually do cry, 

Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God, of Sabaoth ; 

Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty : of Thy Glory. 

The glorious company of the Apostles : praise Thee. 

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise Thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs : praise Thee. 

The holy Church throughout all the world : doth acknowledge 
Thee ; 

The Father : of an infinite Majesty ; 

Thine adorable, true : and only Son ; 

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter. 

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. 

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father. 

When Thou tookest upon Thee to deliver man : Thou didst 
humble Thyself to be born of a Virgin. 

When Thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death : Thou didst 
open the kingdom of heaven to all believers. 

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the glory of the Father. 

We believe that Thou shalt come : to be our Judge. 

We therefore pray Thee, help Thy servants : whom Thou hast re- 
deemed with Thy precious blood. 

Make them to be numbered with Thy saints : in glory everlasting. 

O Lord, save Thy people : and bless Thine heritage. 

Govern them : and lift them up for ever. 

Day by day : we magnify Thee. 

And we worship Thy name : ever, world without end. 

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin. 

O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us. 

O Lord, let Thy mercy be upon us : as our trust is in Thee. 

O Lord, in Thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded. 
Amen. 



420 EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS 

Benedictus. St. Luke i. (Pages 380-93.) 
1T An Antiphon may be sitng with the Benedictus. 

BLESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for He hath visited and re- 
deemed His people ; 

And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us : in the house of His 
servant David ; 

As He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets : which have been 
since the world began ; 

That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hand of 
all that hate us ; 

To perform the mercy promised to our fathers : and to remember 
His holy covenant ; 

The oath which He sware to our father Abraham : that He would 
grant unto us ; 

That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies : might 
serve Him without fear, 

In holiness and righteousness before Him : all the days of our life. 

And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest : for 
thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways ; 

To give knowledge of salvation unto His people : by the remission 
of their sins, 

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the Dayspring 
from on high hath visited us, 

To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of 
death : to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world with- 
out end. Amen. 

^[ Then shall be said the Prayers here following, or the Suffrages, the Litany, or 

other Prayers. 

THE PRAYER. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. f;gf ~ ~ j JE=g— JEE^ & _J ^\ 

Lord, have mer-cy up - on us. 



Christ, have mercy upon us. : g f^e> — ^ — zs==^=z^= rs=^ -| 



Christ, have mer-cy up-on us. 



EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS 421 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Lord, have ?ner-cy up - on us. 
% Then all shall say : 

OUR Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy Name ; Thy 
kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven; Give 
us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we for- 
give those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; 
But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 

If Then may be sung or said : 
The Lord be with you. 



te 



And with thy spirit. 

Let us pray. 

5[ Then shall be said the Collect for the Day. 

5f The Collect for Sunday is said throughout the week, until Friday ; and on 
Saturday the Collector the ensuing Sunday is said. 

^[ After the Collect for the Day, other Collects may be said, concluding with the 
one here following. A Versicle may be used with the Collect. 

O LORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty and Everlasting God, 
Who hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day : Defend us in 
the same with Thy mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall in- 
to no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our do- 
ings, being ordered by Thy governance, may be righteous in Thy 
sight ; through Jesus Christ, our Lord, Who liveth and reigneth with 
Thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. 



A-men. 

^[ Then may be sung or said: 

—i 1 — 



Bless we the Lord. 



f 



:^_- 



Thanks be to God, 



422 EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS 

1]" This may end the Service ; or, a Closing Hymn may be sung, after which may 

be said : 

THE Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Love of God, and the 
Communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 

A-men. 
^ At the close of the Service silent prayer should be offered. 



Evening Service, or IDespers, 



il" A Hymn of Invocation of the Holy Ghost, or another Hymn, may be sung. Or, 

^[ The Service shall begin with the Versicle and the Gloria Patri, sung or said re- 
sponsively as here follozoeth, all standing to the end of the Psalm. 

THE VERSICLE. 



O Lord, open Thou my p-g d?= =^p 



lips. 



And my mouth shall shew forth Thy praise. 



Make haste, O God, to deliver me. f;g f ~H ~ — ^ — ^tz= | 

Make haste to h elp mc, O Lord. 



Glory be to the Ffef=^ = ^=L__ pg:: ^=^=i 

Father, and to vm - 



the Sod, and As it was in the beginning, 
to the Holy is now, and ever shall 
Ghost : be, world without end. Amen. Hal - le - lit -jah. 

^[ During the Passion Season the Hallelujah is omitted. 

^f Then shall be s?mg or said one or more of the Psalms. An Antiphon may be 
used with each Psalm. 

THE PSALM. 

^[ At the end of each Psalm the Congregation shall sing or say : 

GLORY be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; 
as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without 
end. Amen. 



424 EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS 

^[ Then shall follow 

THE LESSON. 

% One or more Scripture Lessons shall be read ; and after each Lesson, except the 
last, may be sung or said : 

O Lord, have mercy upon us. ~ ^^ === ^1 . ~ ~~^\ 



Thanks be to Thee, O God. 
If After the last Lesson, a Responsory or a Hymn may be sung. 
"[[ Then may follow 

A SERMON. 

^1" Then may the Offerings be gathered and placed upon the Altar. 

^[ Then shall be sung 

THE HYMN. 

^[ Then, all standing to the end of the Prayers, the following Versicle may be sung 
or said. On Festival Days a special Versicle may be used. 



VERSICLE. 



Let my prayer be set forth be- 
fore Thee as incense. 



'^EE&==^=^:m3m 



And the lifting up of my 

hands as the evening sac - ri -fee. 

^f Then shall be sung 

THE CANTICLE. 

Tf Either the Magnificat, or the Nunc Dimittis, may be used. An Antiphon may 
be sung ivith the Canticle. 

Magnificat. St. Luke i. (Pages 362-73.) 

MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my Saviour. 

For He hath regarded : the low estate of His hand-maiden: 

For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed. 

For He that is mighty hath done to me great things : and holy is 
His Name, 



EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS 425 

And His mercy is on them that fear Him : from generation to gen- 
eration. 

He hath shewed strength with His arm : He hath scattered the 
proud in the imagination of their hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from their seats : and exalted them 
of low degree. 

He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich He hath 
sent empty away. 

He hath holpen His servant Israel, in remembrance of His mercy : 
as He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world with- 
out end. Amen. 

Nunc Dimittis. St. Luke ii. (Pages 372-79.) 

LORD, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace : according 
to Thy Word : 

For mine eyes have seen Thy Salvation : which Thou hast pre- 
pared before the face of all people ; 

A light to lighten the Gentiles : and the glory of Thy people 
Israel. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world with- 
out end. Amen. 

U Then shall be said the Prayers here following, or the Suffrages, the Litany, or 

other Prayers. 

THE PRAYER. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. Sfe =i — ^ — j =^3= 



-^—<n- 



Lord, have jner-cy up - on us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. [jg f-^ — -~ j — gr^EEs L ^— J ^| 



Christ, have ?ner-cy up-on us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 5 &=z2==^i- — ^ — jj == iJ g =z|==: | 



Lord, have mer-cy up - on us. 



426 EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS 

"f[ Then all shall say : 

OUR Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy Name; Thy 
kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give 
us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we for- 
give those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; 
But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 

^[ Then may be sung or said : 



The Lord be with you. 



$ 



W 



And with thy spirit. 

Let us pray. 

If Then shall be said the Collect for the Day. 

If The Collect for Sunday is said throughout the week, until Friday ; and on 
Saturday the Collect for the ensuing Sunday is said,. 

% After the Collector the Day, other Collects may be said, followed by the Collect 
for Peace, with -which a Versicle may be used. 



VERSICLE. 



The Lord will give strength 
unto His people. 



3& 



S£ 



The Lord will bless His people with peace. 



COLLECT FOR PEACE. 

O GOD, from Whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all 
just works do proceed : Give unto Thy servants that peace, which the 
world cannot give ; that our hearts may be set to obey Thy com- 
mandments, and also that by Thee, we, being defended from the 
fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness ; through 
the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour, Who liveth and reigneth with 
Thee, and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. 



N 



sfcr^: 



A-men. 



EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS 4.2/ 

*J[ Then -may be sung or said : 

Bless we the Lord. ^ ^ — ; J— j jj=l 
E&8:=* ?- <g ' — .^r ^— g' '—I 

Thanks be to God. 

^f 77z/.r w<zj> end the Service ; or, a Closing Hymn may be sung, after which may 

be said : 

THE Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Love of God, and the 
Communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 

A -men. 

T[ At the close of the Service silent Prayer should be offered. 



Bccompan^ina Ibarmonies to tbe IResponses, 



MATINS. 



VESPERS. 



THE ORDER OF 

(Hymn of Invocation.) 

The Versicle. 

O Lord, open Thou my lips. 

Directorium Chori. 



P 



5=t 



And my mouth shall shew forth Thy praise. 

Lg-I J J- A 

W ^ ^ = -== — ^ 



Make haste, O God, to deliver me. 

Directorium Chori. 



Make haste to help me, O Lord. 



m 



\&\ 



.&. 



430 HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES 

MATINS. VESPERS. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : 

Directorium Chori. 



As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, 



■i — I 



-&■ 



m 



world without end, A- men. Hal - le - hi - jah. 




The Invitatory. 
O come, let us worship the Lord. 



:=*=£ 



For He is our Mak - er. 



W 



1 = ? — &>- 



=1=1= 



The Venite. Psalm 95. (Pages 

230, 408-15.) 
The PIymn. 
The Psalm. 
The Lesson. 



The Psalm. 



The Lesson. 



O Lord, have mercy upon us. 



=^t=: 



T==& 



w 



Thanks be to Thee, O God. 



B^ 






=22=5* 
=3E 



m 



HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES 431 

MATINS. VESPERS. 

The Responsory or Hymn. 

The Sermon. 

The Hymn. 

Versicle. 

Let my prayer be set forth before 
Thee as incense. 

4- 



:^==q= 



And the lifting up of 
my hands as the 

evening sac 

\Bi J: 



m 



fice. 



T=z: 



The Canticle. 



{The Te Deum, the Benedictus, or an- 
other Canticle may be used. An Anti- 
phon.may be sting with the Benedictus.} 



{Either the Magnificat or the Nunc 
Dimittis may be used. An Antiphon 
may be sung with the Canticle.) 



The Prayer. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 



n 








Merbecke. 


7% 1 ( 


L J . _j J 


§-e-?-^= 


1 


"If ^d-:-£— g— fe— g— g- 


1^1 | 


Lord, have mer - cy 


up 


- on us. Christ, have mer-cy up 


- on us. 


_ J- - J- 


J. 


~~-^ 


jo. <A. . & . J. .J. 

— & 


~° ^ 1 


l^_^_ p__ 


1 


_p^_JE_ 


Ls =^==^=r 


^-^=3 




Lord, have mer - cy up - on us. 



g^=£ 



r=f- 



m 



432 



HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES 



MATINS. 



VESPERS. 



The Lord's Prayer. 
The Lord be with you. 



f 



:=]- 



:z2 i tf r J r J z . 



m 



And with thy spir - it. 



:te± 



mm 



Let us pray. 



The Collect for the Day, and 
other Collects. 



M 



r r 

A - men. 



m^=p 



zsfc 



Versicle. 

The Lord will give strength unto 
His people. 



m 



& => — & 

Fhe Lord will 

bless His people with peace. 

=-^ =: g =^= l 



:^[= 



The Collect for Grace. 



=t- 



zst 



A - men. 



fet 



The Collect for Peace. 



MATINS. 



HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES 433 

VESPERS. 
Bless we the Lord. 

Directorium Chori. 



fcg= 



m 



Thanks be to God. 

I 




(Closing Hymn.) 
The Benediction. 



I 



=± 



A - men. 



For full rubrical directions see the Order of Matins and Vespers. (Pages 

417-27-) 

Abrupt changes of key between Responses and Hymns or Psalms should be 
avoided by modulation. If a Closing Hymn or Doxology is used, the Amen after 
the Benediction must be in the key of the Doxology. 

Special Invitatories (Matins) and Versicles (Vespers) may be set to the Versicle 
form here used (Direct. Chori, Schceberlein, Herold, etc.). When the last word 
of the Response is a polysyllable, the melody simply falls a minor third : 



I 



When a monosyllable, the melody returns to the Reciting Note 



I 



fet 



HccompattEtnG Ibarmonies to tbe psalm Uoncs.* 



Tone I. 



W=% — rt 



*lSh 



Festival Mediation. 



Fin. I. 



fW*=T ^ 



l==«==M^==^ 



5^ 






-s>- -,©>- -s>- 



i^ bid. 



1 I ^l 
U I I- 



fe= 



=f=^ 



-i — p?-r=i — r^- 



:^-^- 



i — rM"-r^ 



Ferial Mediation. 



^■=t- 



Sst 



3=z: 



SeeeeS-: 



w 



^RtP=F 



L^-l 



J.~J J- 



r^i 



:f=^=P2^::zp2— 
1 1 1 1 



.F/«. j. 



SpIjsSi 






b^_J-jl_L 



-i — ro=?- 



* For supplementary Harmonies to the Tones Organists are referred particularly 
to those of Joseph Hanisch. 



436 



HARMONIES TO THE PSALM TONES 
Tone II. 






:=St= 



k=J 






^ 



: r 






-I — I 



:^2: 



-fcz 



HI 



= I --=); 



*=F 



=PF 



3=£ 



3d: 



r 



£=!==* 



111= 



feP 



^ 



J& <=2- 



U=J 



q«P 



Tone III. 



:g 






m 



H^F 



=P=- 



SP 






Fin. I. 



-<*--* 



U=" 






r 



^y«. 2. 






Si 






Tone IV. 



7v«. 7. 




Tone V. 



Wg 



-- n- 



S 



i 



^ 



—i — . 



2± 






-slz 



--?- 



* 



P 






HARMONIES TO THE PSALM TONES 
Tone VI. 



437 







I —I 



I 



=3^ 



gz 



i^ 



Tone VII. 



•i — i— — I- 



=*=st 



-jz2—?=L 



-<& — <S — <S? — <&- 



Fin. i. 



1- 



=5=i= 



-JCU- 



qS 



^=P=^: 



-| | h 



j_gj_| _ z^=: 









i i 
^^= : 



2: 



/?/». j. 



-j?S^ 



e 



?=EeW 



i 



T'Vw. 4. 






I j I _KlJ 



438 



HARMONIES TO THE PSALM TONES 
Tone VIII. 



ppim 



J^t 



I I 



:=£4=: 



L^J 



^I». 7-. 



:^=p=|g: 



Tonus Peregrinus. 



-tow. 2. 

__j — I — -)__. 



: F=^ 



E -l/=— I— c - 



=ra=s 



—I — i— -,- 



~g=jp£ 



r^r 



§lfc=t: 






:fc=: 



1st 



H=C 



:tt?s 



:I: 



^r 



~pr 



:t^=H^ 



B^- 



I I 

-g" — ^ : 



'I I 



r 



Fp 



ill 



Cable of proper psalms for tbe Sunfcass anb 
ff estimate of tbe Cburcb ]2ear. 



1st Sunday in Advent Ps. I, 143 

2d " " " Ps. 42, 80, 91 

3d " " " Ps. 4, 80, 98 

4th " " " Ps. 5, 145 

Christmas Ps. 19, 45, 85, 89, no, 132 

Sunday after Christmas Ps. 1 1 1 , 121 

New Year Ps. 12, 72, 90, 115, 122, 127 

Epiphany Ps. 29, 72, 96 

1st Sunday after Epiphany. . .' Ps. 13, 86, 100 

2d " " " Ps. 14, 16, 66. 

3d " " " Ps. 15,33 

4th " " " Ps. 2, 97 

5th " L- " Ps. 20, 86 

6th " " " Ps. 8, 87 

Septuagesima Ps. 23, 1 14 

Sexagesima Ps. 24, 25, 44 

Quinquagesima Ps. 26, 27 

Ash Wednesday Ps . 6, 5 1 

Sundays in Lent. 

1. Invocavit Ps. 16, 32, 123 

2. Reminiscere Ps. 25, 130 

3. Oculi Ps . 1 7, 43 , 86 

4. Laetare Ps. 46, 55, 139 

5- Judica Ps. 27, 49, 54, 64 

6. Palmarum Ps. 22, 61 , 67 

Holy Week Ps. 35, 46, 76, 102, 120, 140, 141, 142 

Holy Thursday Ps. 10, 70, 77, 116 

Good Friday Ps. 22, 38, 40, 54, 59, 69, 88, 94, 143 

Easter Ps. 2, 3, 57, 1 1 1, 113, 114, 118 

Easter Monday Ps. 30, 62, 105 

Sundays after Easter. 

1. Quasimodogeniti Ps. 4, 81, in 

2. Misericordias ... Ps. 23 , 70 

3. Jubilate Ps- 75, 146 

4. Cantate Ps. 82, 126 

5. Rogate Ps. 84, 1 24 



44° TABLE OF PROPER PSALMS 

Ascension Day Ps. 8, n, 15, 21, 24, 47, 68, 99, 148 

Sunday after Ascension Ps. 93, 97, 99 

Whitsunday Ps. 45, 48, 68, 71, 78, 104, 145 

Whitmonday , Ps. 19, 90 

Trinity Sunday Ps. 8, 67, 115, 143, 146, 148 

1st Sunday after Trinity Ps. 1 19, 1st part, Ps. 13, 34 

2d " ' " " Ps. 119, 2d part, Ps. 18, 28 

3d " " " Ps. 119, 3d part, Ps. 25 

4th " " " Ps. 119, 4th part, Ps. 27, 92 

5th " " " Ps. 119, 5th part, Ps. 113 

6th " " " Ps. 119, 6th part, Ps. 28, 114 

7th " " " Ps. 119, 7th part, Ps. 47, 125 

8th " " " Ps. 119, 8th part, Ps. 48, 126 

9th " " " Ps. 119, 9th part, Ps. 54, 139 

10th ' r " " Ps. 119, 10th part, Ps. 55, 143, 

nth " " " Ps. 119, nth part, Ps. 68, 147, 

12th " " " Ps. 119, 1 2th part, Ps. 70, 104 

13th " " " Ps. 119, 13th part, Ps. 74, 84 

14th " " " Ps. 119, 14th part, Ps. 66, 84 

15th " " " Ps. 119, 15th part, Ps. 34, 86 

1 6th- " " " Ps. 119, 1 6th part, Ps. 36, 86 

17th " " " Ps. 119, 17th part, Ps. 56, 81, 105 

18th " " " Ps. 119, 1 8th part, Ps. 54 

19th " " " Ps. 119, 19th part, Ps. 61, 78 

20th " " " Ps. 119, 20th part, Ps. 48, 49, 57, 64 

21st " " J* . Ps. 119, 21st part, Ps. 31, 1st part, Ps. 81, 112 

22d " u li Ps. 119, 22d part, Ps. 31, 2d part 

23d " " " Ps. 31, 3d part, Ps. 124 

24th " " " Ps. 18, 1st part, Ps. 95, 125 

25th " " " Ps. 18, 2d part, Ps. 31, 116 

26th " " " Ps. 18, 3d part, Ps. 54, in 

27th " " " Ps. 27, 97, 103 

Harvest Festival Ps. 65, 67, 100 

Reformation Ps. 46, 48, 87, 126, 138 

Thanksgiving • Ps. 92, 104, 136 

Humiliation Ps. 6, 32 

Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs' Days, 

Ps. 10, 70, 113, 115, 117, 138, H3> 145. H8 
St. Michael's Day Ps. 8, 19, 24, 34 

For Other Occasions. 

Confession and Absolution Ps. 32, 51. 

Church Consecration Ps. 122. 

Marriage Ps. 127, 128. 

Burial Service, 

Ps. 7, 23, 25, 27, 39, 41, 42, 63, 73, 90, 116, 121, 130, 139, 146. 



liable of tbe psalms, wttb proper Seasons ant) 

Uones* 



and 8. 
and 5. 



'SALMS SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS 

i. i st Sunday in Advent 6. 

2. 4th Sunday after Epiphany. Easter 5 

3. Easter 3. 

4. 3d Sunday in Advent. 1st Sunday after Easter 1 

5. 4th Sunday in Advent 1. 

6. Ash Wednesday. Humiliation 2. 

7. Burial 6. 

8. 6th Sunday after Epiphany. Ascension Day. Trinity 

Sunday. St. Michael's Day 8. 

9- 4- 

10. Holy Thursday. Apostles', Evang.,and Martyrs' Days. 4. 

1 1 . Ascension Day 8. 

1 2. New Year 7. 

13. 1st Sunday after Epiphany. 1st Sunday after Trinity . . 4. 

14. 2d Sunday after Epiphany 8. 

1 5. 3d Sunday after Epiphany. Ascension Day 8. 

16. 2d Sunday after Epiphany. 1st Sunday in Lent 4. 

17. 3d Sunday in Lent 4. 

18. 2d Sunday after Trinity. 24th-26th Sundays after 

Trinity 8. 

19. Christmas. Whitmonday. St. Michael's Day 7. 

20. 5th Sunday after Epiphany 8. 

21. Ascension Day 8. 

22. 6th Sunday in Lent. Good Friday 2. 

23. Septuagesima. 2d Sunday after Easter. Burial 2 and 5. 

24. Sexagesima. Ascension Day. St. Michael's Day 2 and 8. 

25. Sexagesima. 2d Sunday in Lent. 3d Sunday after Trin- 

ity. Burial 2 and 4. 

26. Quinquagesima 2. 

27. Quinquagesima. 5th Sunday in Lent. 4th and 27th Sun- 

days after Trinity. Burial 4 and 6. 

28. 2d and 6th Sundays after Trinity 5. 



442 TABLE OF THE PSALMS 

PSALMS SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS TONES 

29. Epiphany 8 . 

30. Easter Monday 3. 

31. 2ist-23<i Sundays after Trinity. 25th Sunday after 

Trinity 1. 

32. 1st Sunday in Lent. Humiliation. Confession 2. 

33. 3d Sunday after Epiphany 4. 

34. 1st and 15th Sundays after Trinity. St. Michael's Day. 8. 

35. Holy Week 2. 

36. 16th Sunday after Trinity 1 . 

37 8. 

38. Lent and Good Friday 2. 

39. Burial 6. 

40. Good Friday 2. 

41. Burial 6. 

42. 2d Sunday in Advent. Burial 6. 

43. 3d Sunday in Lent 2. 

44. Sexagesima 4. 

45. Christmas. Whitsunday 7. 

46. 4th Sunday in Lent. Holy Week. Reformation 2 and 8. 

47. Ascension Day. 7th Sunday after Trinity 8. 

48. Whitsunday. 8th and 20th Sundays after Trinity. Ref- 

ormation 8. 

49. 5th Sunday in Lent. 20th Sunday after Trinity 4. 

5° 4- 

51. Ash Wednesday. Confession 2. 

52 4- 

53 1. 

54. 5th Sunday in Lent. Good Friday. 9th, 18th, and 26th 

Sundays after Trinity 4. 

55. 4th Sunday in Lent. 10th Sunday after Trinity 4. 

56. 17th Sunday after Trinity 5. 

57. Easter. 20th Sunday after Trinity 3. 

58 1. 

59. Good Friday , 2. 

60 5. 

61. 6th Sunday in Lent. 19th Sunday after Trinity 4. 

62. Easter Monday . 3. 

63. Burial 6. 

64. 5th Sunday in Lent. 20th Sunday after Trinity 4. 

65. Harvest Festival 8. 

66. 2d Sunday after Epiphany. 14th Sunday after Trinity . 8. 

67. 6th Sunday in Lent. Trinity Sunday. Harvest Festival 4. 

68. Ascension Day. Whitsunday, nth Sunday after Trinity 8. 

69. Good Friday 2. 

70. Holy Thursday. 2d Sunday after Easter. 12th Sunday 

after Trinity. Apostles', Evangelists', and Mar- 
tyrs' Days 3 and 4. 

71. Whitsuntide 8. 



TABLE OF THE PSALMS 443 

PSALMS SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS TONES 

72. New Year . Epiphany 7 and 8 . 

73. Burial 2. 

74. 1 3th Sunday after Trinity 4. 

75. 3d Sunday after Easter 5. 

76. Holy Week 2. 

77. Holy Thursday 2. 

78. Whitsuntide. 19th Sunday after Trinity 8. 

79 6. 

80. 2d and 3d Sundays in Advent 6. 

81. 1 st Sunday after Easter. 17th and 21st Sundays after 

Trinity 5. 

82. 4th Sunday after Easter 3. 

83 6. 

84. 5th Sunday after Easter. 13th and 14th Sundays after 

Trinity 3. 

85. Christmas 7. 

86. 1st and 5th Sundays after Epiphany. 3d Sunday in Lent. 

15th and 1 6th Sundays after Trinity 4. 

87. 6th Sunday after Epiphany. Reformation 8. 

88. Lent. Good Friday 2. 

89. Christmas 3. 

90. New Year. Whitmonday. Burial 2 and 7. 

91. 2d Sunday in Advent 6. 

92. 4th Sunday after Trinity. Thanksgiving 8. 

93. Sunday after Ascension 8. 

94. Good Friday 2. 

95. 24th Sunday after Trinity 8. 

96. Epiphany 8. 

97. 4th Sunday after Epiphany. Sunday after Ascension. 

27th Sunday after Trinity * 8. 

98. 3d Sunday in Advent 1. 

99. Ascension. Sunday after Ascension 8. 

100. 1 st Sunday after Epiphany. Harvest Festival 8. 

101 6. 

102. Holy Week 2. 

103. 27th Sunday after Trinity 5. 

104. Whitsunday. 12th Sunday after Trinity. Thanksgiving. 8. 

105. Easter Monday. 17th Sunday after Trinity 5. 

106 5. 

107 5- 

108 ' 7- 

109 3- 

1 10. Christmas 3. 

in. Sunday after Christmas. Easter. 1st Sunday after 

Easter. 26th Sunday after Trinity 3. 

112. 2 1st Sunday after Trinity 8. 

113. Easter. 5th Sunday after Trinity. Apostles', Evange- 

lists', and Martyrs' Days 3. 



444 TABLE OF THE PSALMS 



SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS 



114. Septuagesima. Easter. 6th Sunday after Trinity. 

4 and 5 and Tonus PeregrinuSc 

115. New Year. Trinity Sunday. Apostles', Evangelists', and 

Martyrs' Days 3 and Tonus Peregrinus. 

116. Holy Thursday. 25th Sunday after Trinity. Burial ... 2 and 5. 

117. Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs' Days 5. 

118. Easter 5. 

119. ist-22d Sundays after Trinity 5. 

120. Holy Week 2. 

121. Sunday after Christmas. Burial '. . 2 and 3. 

122. New Year. Church Consecration 7. 

123. 1st Sunday in Lent 4. 

124. 5th Sunday after Easter. 23d Sunday after Trinity 3. 

125. 7th and 24th Sundays after Trinity 1. 

126. 4th Sunday after Easter. 8th Sunday after Trinity. Ref- 

ormation 3 and 8. 

127. New Year. Marriage 7. 

1 28. Marriage 7. 

129 4- 

130. 2d Sunday in Lent. Burial 2, 

I3 1 2. 

132. Christmas 3. 

133 • 4> 

134 ••• 2. 

135 4 and 8. 

136. Thanksgiving. . . 4. 

137 6. 

138. Reformation. Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs' Days 8. 

139. 4th Sunday in Lent. 9th Sunday after Trinity. Burial. 4 and 6. 

140. Holy Week 2. 

141. Holy Week 2. 

142. Holy Week 2. 

143. 1st Sunday in Advent. Good Friday. Trinity Sunday. 

10th Sunday after Trinity. Apostles', Evangelists', 

and Martyrs' Days 4 and 6. 

144 5- 

145. 4th Sunday in Advent. Whitsunday. Apostles', Evan- 

gelists', and Martyrs' Days 1 and 7. 

146. 3d Sunday after Easter. Trinity Sunday. Burial 2 and 5. 

147. nth Sunday after Trinity 1. 

148. Ascension Day. Trinity Sunday. Apostles', Evangelists', 

and Martyrs' Days 8. 

149 5- 

150. 7- 



Uable of tbe Canticles, 



Magnificat. Vespers. . .The Eight Tones and the Tonus Peregrinus. 
Nunc Dimittis. Communion Service. Vespers. Burial Service. 

The Eight Tones. 

Te Deum Laudamus. Matins. Marriage Tone 8. 

Benedictus. Matins. • Burial Service The Eight Tones. 

Benedicite, Omnia Opera. Matins on Sundays and Festivals. Tone 8. 

Conrltebor Tibi Tone 3. 

Exultavit Cor Meum Tone 7. 

Cantemus Domino Tone 8. 

Domine, Audivi Tone 3. 

Audite Cceli Tone 4. 

The Beatitudes. Burial Service Tone 6. 

Dignus Est Agnus Tone 4. 

Song of Hezekiah. Burial Service only Tone 2. 

The Venite . Matins The Eight Tones . 



Any of the Canticles may be sung at the Morning Service instead of 
the Gloria in Excelsis, except on Festival Days, or when there is a Com- 
munion. 



Seasons of tbe Cburcb Jffear anfc Special Occasions 
witb Ubeir proper Zones anfc psalms. 



ADVENT. Tones i and 6. 

TONE PSALM TONE PSALM TONE PSALM 



42. 
80. 



91. 
98. 



143- 
145. 



PSALM 

12.. . 
19... 
45... 
72... 



CHRISTMAS AND NEW YEAR. Tones 3 and 7. 



TONE PSALM 



85. 
89. 
90. 

no. 



TONE PSALM 



III. 
115. 

121. 



TONE PSALM 



122. 
127. 
132. 



EPIPHANY. Tones 4 and 8, 



2. 
8. 

13- 
14. 



TONE PSALM 
15.. 
16.. 
20.. 
29.. 



TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 



33- 
66. 
72. 
86. 



87. 
96. 

97- 



PASSION SEASON. (Septuagesima— Easter.) Tones 2 and 4. 



PSALM 

6... 
10.. . 
16... 
17... 

22. .:. 

23-.. 

24... 



TONE 

. .2. 
..4. 
..4. 
..4. 
. .2. 
. .2. 
. .2. 



TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 



25 2 and 4. 

26 2. 

27.- 4- 

32 2. 



35. 
38. 
40. 

43- 
44. 
46. 
49. 

5'i- 

54- 

55- 
59- 



61. 
64. 

67. 
69. 
70. 
76. 

77- 
86. 



94. 
102. 



114 4 and 

Ton. Pereg. 

116 2. 

120 2. 

123 4- 

130 2. 

139 4- 

140 2. 

141 2. 

142 2. 

H3 -4- 



44^ SEASONS OF THE CHURCH YEAR 

EASTER. (Easter Sunday — Ascension Day.) Tones 3 AND 5, 



TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 



2. 

3« 

4- 
23- 
30- 

57- 



62.. 
70.. 

75- 
81... 
82.. 
84.. 



• -3- 
••3- 
..5. 
..5. 
••3- 
••3- 



105 
in 



5- 

3- 

JI 3 3- 

114 5 and 

Ton. Pereg. 
118. 5. 



124. 
126. 
146. 



ASCENSION. (Ascension Day and Sunday following.) Tone 



TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 



24. 

47- 



TONE PSALM 



68. 
93- 
97- 



99. 
148. 



WHITSUNTIDE. Tones 7 and 8. 



TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 



I 9 . 

45- 
48. 



68. 

71. 

78 



90. 
104. 
145. 



TRINITY. Tones 1, 3, 4, 5, and 8. 



PSALM 

8... 
13... 

18... 
25... 
27... 
28... 
31... 
34... 
36... 
47... 
48... 

49-- • 
54... 
55... 
56... 

57... 
61... 



TONE PSALM 



64 4. 

66. 8. 

^7 4- 

68 8. 

70 3 and 4. 

74 4. 

78 8. 

81 5- 

84 3- 

86 4. 

92 8. 

95 8. 

97 8. 

103 5- 

104 8. 

105 5- 

in 3- 



SEASONS OF THE CHURCH YEAR 
TRINITY. Tones i, 3, 4, 5, and 8 {Continued). 



449 



112 8. 

113 3- 

114 4 and 5 

and Ton. Pereg. 

115 3 and 

Ton. Pereg. 
116 5. 

Il 9 5- 



124. 
125. 
126. 
139- 
143- 
146. 
147. 
148. 



3- 
.1. 

.3 and 
■ 4- 
4- 
5- 



PSALM 
65.. 



HARVEST FESTIVAL. 

TONE PSALM TONE PSALM 



5- I 67 4-1 100. 



TONE 

..8. 



PSALM 
46.. 
48.. 



REFORMATION. Tone 8. 

TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 

..8. I 87. 
..8. 126. 



:38. 



92 



THANKSGIVING. 



TONE PSALM 



TONE PSALM 



I I04 



8. I 136. 



TONE 
..4. 



PSALM 

6.. 



A DAY OF HUMILIATION AND PRAYER. 



TONE PSALM 



2. J 32 



TONE 

. .2. 



APOSTLES', EVANGELISTS', AND MARTYRS' DAYS. 



10 4. 

70 3 and 4. 

IJ 3 3- 

115 3 and Ton. Pereg. 

"7 5- 



138 8. 

143 4 and 6. 

145 1 and 7. 

148 8. 



ST. MICHAEL'S DAY. 



TONE PSALM 



24 2 and 8 . 

34 8. 



45o 



PSALM 

122. . 



SEASONS OF THE CHURCH YEAR 
CHURCH CONSECRATION. 



'SALM 
32.. 



CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION. 



TONE PSALM 



2. I 51, 



TONE 

..2. 



THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MARRIAGE. 



TONE PSALM 



27 7- I 128. 



BURIAL SERVICE. Tones 2 and 6. 



PSALM 

7-. 
23.. 
25.. 

27.. 

39- • 



TONE PSALM 

..6. I 41... 
. .2. 42. . . 
. .2. I 63. . , 

...6. I 73.-- 
..6. J 90... 



TONE PSALM 



Il6. 

121. 
I30. 

139. 
I46. 



TONE 
. . .2. 

. . .2. 

. . .2. 

...6. 

. . .2. 



£x mi 



